|
|
tr.
W.L. Alexander, ser. The Ante Nicene
Fathers v. 2, (Grand Rapids,
1986) pp. 340-341.
Clement
of Alexandria, Stromata, ed. Stählin,
Früchtel,& Treu, Clemens Alexandrinus,
vols. 2, (3rd edn.) & 3, (2nd edn.), ser.
Die griechischen christlichen
Schriftsteller 52(15), 17 (Berlin, Akademie-Verlag, v.2:1960; v.3:1970): pp.
2:3-518; 3:3-102.
Clement: The Stromata, Book 7 |
ΚΛΗΜΕΝΤΟΣ ΣΤΡΩΜΑΤΕΩΝ ΕΒΔΟΜΟΣ |
CHAPTER 1. |
|
It is now time to show the Greeks that the Gnostic alone is truly pious; so that the philosophers, learning of what description the true Christian is, may condemn their own stupidity in rashly and inconsiderately persecuting the [Christian] name, and without reason calling those impious who know the true God. And clearer arguments must be employed, I reckon, with the philosophers, so that they may be able, from the exercise they have already had through their own training, to understand, although they have not yet shown themselves worthy to partake of the power of believing. |
Ἤδη δὲ καιρὸς ἡμᾶς παραστῆσαι τοῖς Ἕλλησι μόνον ὄντως εἶναι θεοσεβῆ τὸν γνωστικόν, ὡς ἀναμαθόντας τοὺς φιλοσόφους, οἷός τίς ἐστιν ὁ τῷ ὄντι Χριστιανός, τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀμαθίας καταγνῶναι, εἰκῇ μὲν καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν διώκοντας τοὔνομα, μάτην δὲ ἀθέους 1.1.2 ἀποκαλοῦντας <τοὺς> τὸν τῷ ὄντι θεὸν ἐγνωκότας. ἐναργεστέροις δ', οἶμαι, πρὸς τοὺς φιλοσόφους χρῆσθαι προσήκει τοῖς λόγοις, ὡς ἐπαΐειν ἐκ τῆς παρ' αὐτοῖς παιδείας ἤδη γεγυμνασμένους δύνασθαι, καὶ εἰ μηδέπω ἀξίους ἑαυτοὺς μεταλαβεῖν τῆς τοῦ πιστεῦσαι δυνάμεως 1.1.3 παρεσχήκασι. |
The prophetic sayings we shall not at present advert to, as we are to avail ourselves of the Scriptures subsequently at the proper places. But we shall point out summarily the points indicated by them, in our delineation of Christianity, so that by taking the Scriptures at once (especially as they do not yet comprehend their utterances), we may not interrupt the continuity of the discourse. But after pointing out the things indicated, proofs shall be shown in abundance to those who have believed. |
τῶν δὲ λέξεων τῶν προφητικῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος οὐκ ἐπιμνησθησόμεθα, κατὰ τοὺς ἐπικαίρους τόπους ὕστερον ταῖς γραφαῖς συγχρησόμενοι· τὰ δ' ἐξ αὐτῶν δηλούμενα σημανοῦμεν κεφαλαιωδῶς τὸν χριστιανισμὸν ὑπογράφοντες, ἵνα μὴ διακόπτωμεν τὸ συνεχὲς τοῦ λόγου συμπαραλαμβάνοντες τὰς γραφάς, καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς μηδέπω συνιεῖσιν τὰς λέξεις αὐτῶν. ἐπὰν δὲ τὰ σημαινόμενα ἐνδειξώμεθα, τότε αὐτοῖς ἐκ περιουσίας πιστεύσασι καὶ τὰ μαρτύρια φα 1.1.4 νερωθήσεται. |
But if the assertions made by us appear to certain of the multitude to be different from the Scriptures of the Lord, let it be known that it is from that source that they have breath and life; and taking their rise from them, they profess to adduce the sense only, not the words. For further treatment, not being seasonable, will rightly appear superfluous. Thus, not to look at what is urgent would be excessively indolent and defective; and blessed, in truth, are they who, investigating the testimonies of the Lord, shall seek Him with their whole heart. And the law and the prophets witness of the Lord. |
(κἂν ἑτεροῖά τισι τῶν πολλῶν καταφαίνηται τὰ ὑφ' ἡμῶν λεγόμενα τῶν κυριακῶν γραφῶν, ἰστέον ὅτι ἐκεῖθεν ἀναπνεῖ τε καὶ ζῇ, καὶ τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἔχοντα τὸν νοῦν μόνον, οὐ τὴν λέξιν, 1.1.5 παριστᾶν ἐπαγγέλλεται.) ἥ τε γὰρ ἐπὶ πλέον ἐπεξεργασία, μὴ κατὰ 1.1.5 καιρὸν γινομένη, περισσὴ δόξειεν ἂν εἰκότως, τό τε μηδ' ὅλως ἐπε 1.1.6 σκέφθαι τὸ κατεπεῖγον ῥᾴθυμον κομιδῇ καὶ ἐνδεές. μακάριοι δὲ ὡς ἀληθῶς οἱ ἐξερευνῶντες τὰ μαρτύρια κυρίου, ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ἐκζητήσουσιν αὐτόν· μαρτυροῦσιν δὲ περὶ κυρίου ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται. |
It is, then, our purpose to prove that the Gnostic alone is holy and pious, and worships the true God in a manner worthy of Him; and that worship meet for God is followed by loving and being loved by God. He accordingly judges all excellence to be honourable according to its worth; and judges that among the objects perceived by our senses, we are to esteem rulers, and parents, and every one advanced in years; and among subjects of instruction, the most ancient philosophy and primeval prophecy; and among intellectual ideas, what is oldest in origin, the timeless and unoriginated First Principle, and Beginning of existences— the Son— from whom we are to learn the remoter Cause, the Father, of the universe, the most ancient and the most beneficent of all; not capable of expression by the voice, but to be reverenced with reverence, and silence, and holy wonder, and supremely venerated; declared by the Lord, as far as those who learned were capable of comprehending, and understood by those chosen by the Lord to acknowledge; whose senses, says the apostle, were exercised. Hebrews 5:14 |
1.2.1 Πρόκειται τοίνυν παραστῆσαι ἡμῖν μόνον τὸν γνωστικὸν ὅσιόν τε καὶ εὐσεβῆ, θεοπρεπῶς τὸν τῷ ὄντι θεὸν θρῃσκεύοντα· τῷ θεο 1.2.2 πρεπεῖ δὲ τὸ θεοφιλὲς ἕπεται καὶ φιλόθεον. τίμιον μὲν οὖν ἅπαν τὸ ὑπερέχον ἡγεῖται κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν· καὶ τιμητέον ἐν μὲν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς γονεῖς καὶ πάντα τὸν πρεσβύτερον, ἐν δὲ τοῖς διδακτοῖς τὴν ἀρχαιοτάτην φιλοσοφίαν καὶ τὴν πρεσβίστην προφητείαν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς νοητοῖς τὸ πρεσβύτατον ἐν γενέσει, τὴν ἄχρο 1.2.3 νον ἄναρχον ἀρχήν τε καὶ ἀπαρχὴν τῶν ὄντων, τὸν υἱόν· παρ' οὗ ἐκμανθάνειν <ἔστιν> τὸ ἐπέκεινα αἴτιον, τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων, τὸ πρέσβιστον καὶ πάντων εὐεργετικώτατον, οὐκέτι φωνῇ παραδιδόμενον, σεβάσματι δὲ καὶ σιγῇ μετὰ ἐκπλήξεως ἁγίας σεβαστὸν καὶ σεπτὸν κυριώτατα. λεγόμενον μὲν πρὸς τοῦ κυρίου ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν ἐπαΐειν τοῖς μανθάνουσι, νοούμενον δὲ πρός γε τῶν ἐξειλεγμένων εἰς γνῶσιν παρὰ κυρίον. τῶν τὰ αἰσθητήρια φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος συγγεγυμνασμένων. |
The service of God, then, in the case of the Gnostic, is his soul’s continual study and occupation, bestowed on the Deity in ceaseless love. For of the service bestowed on men, one kind is that whose aim is improvement, the other ministerial. The improvement of the body is the object of the medical art, of the soul of philosophy. Ministerial service is rendered to parents by children, to rulers by subjects. |
1.3.1 Θεραπεία τοίνυν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ συνεχὴς ἐπιμέλεια τῆς ψυχῆς τῷ γνωστικῷ καὶ ἡ περὶ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀδιάλειπτον ἀγάπην 1.3.2 ἀσχολία. τῆς γὰρ περὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους θεραπείας ἣ μὲν βελτιωτική, ἣ δὲ ὑπηρετική. ἰατρικὴ μὲν σώματος, φιλοσοφία δὲ ψυχῆς βελτιωτική. γονεῦσι μὲν ἐκ παίδων καὶ ἡγεμόσιν ἐκ τῶν ὑποτετα 1.3.3 γμένων ὑπηρετικὴ |
Similarly, also, in the Church, the elders attend to the department which has improvement for its object; and the deacons to the ministerial. In both these ministries the angels serve God, in the management of earthly affairs; and the Gnostic himself ministers to God, and exhibits to men the scheme of improvement, in the way in which he has been appointed to discipline men for their amendment. For he is alone pious that serves God rightly and unblameably in human affairs. For as that treatment of plants is best through which their fruits are produced and gathered in, through knowledge and skill in husbandry, affording men the benefit accruing from them; so the piety of the Gnostic, taking to itself the fruits of the men who by his means have believed, when not a few attain to knowledge and are saved by it, achieves by his skill the best harvest. And as Godliness is the habit which preserves what is becoming to God, the godly man is the only lover of God, and such will he be who knows what is becoming, both in respect of knowledge and of the life which must be lived by him, who is destined to be divine ?, and is already being assimilated to God. So then he is in the first place a lover of God. For as he who honours his father is a lover of his father, so he who honours God is a lover of God. |
ὠφέλεια προσγίνεται· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τὴν μὲν βελτιωτικὴν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι σῴζουσιν εἰκόνα, τὴν 1.3.4 ὑπηρετικὴν δὲ οἱ διάκονοι. ταύτας ἄμφω τὰς διακονίας ἄγγελοί τε ὑπηρετοῦνται τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τὴν τῶν περιγείων οἰκονομίαν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ γνωστικός, θεῷ μὲν διακονούμενος, ἀνθρώποις δὲ τὴν βελτιωτικὴν ἐνδεικνύμενος θεωρίαν, ὅπως ἂν καὶ παιδεύειν ᾖ τεταγμένος εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπανόρθωσιν. θεοσεβὴς γὰρ μόνος ὁ καλῶς καὶ ἀνε 1.3.5 πιλήπτως περὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπεια ἐξυπηρετῶν τῷ θεῷ. ὥσπερ γὰρ θεραπεία φυτῶν ἀρίστη καθ' ἣν γίγνονται οἱ καρποὶ καὶ συγκομίζονται ἐπιστήμῃ καὶ ἐμπειρίᾳ γεωργικῇ, τὴν ὠφέλειαν τὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν παρεχομένη τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οὕτως ἡ θεοσέβεια τοῦ γνωστικοῦ, τοὺς καρποὺς τῶν δι' αὐτοῦ πιστευσάντων ἀνθρώπων εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἀναδεχομένη, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει πλειόνων γιγνομένων καὶ ταύτῃ σῳζομένων, 1.3.6 συγκομιδὴν ἀρίστην δι' ἐμπειρίας ἐργάζεται. εἰ δ' ἡ θεοπρέπεια ἕξις ἐστὶ τὸ πρέπον τῷ θεῷ σῴζουσα, θεοφιλὴς ὁ θεοπρεπὴς μόνος· οὗτος δ' ἂν εἴη ὁ εἰδὼς τὸ πρέπον καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐπιστήμην καὶ κατὰ τὸν βίον, ὅπως βιωτέον <τῷ> ἐσομένῳ καὶ δὴ ἐξομοιουμένῳ ἤδη θεῷ. 1.4.1 Ταύτῃ ἄρα φιλόθεος τε τὸ πρῶτον. ὡς γὰρ ὁ τιμῶν τὸν 1.4.2 πατέρα φιλοπάτωρ, οὕτως ὁ τιμῶν τὸν θεὸν φιλόθεος. |
Thus also it appears to me that there are three effects of gnostic power: the knowledge of things; second, the performance of whatever the Word suggests; and the third, the capability of delivering, in a way suitable to God, the secrets veiled in the truth. |
ᾗ καί μοι καταφαίνεται τρία εἶναι τῆς γνωστικῆς δυνάμεως ἀποτελέσματα, <πρῶτον> τὸ γινώσκειν τὰ πράγματα, δεύτερον τὸ ἐπιτελεῖν ὅ τι ἂν ὁ λόγος ὑπαγορεύῃ, καὶ τρίτον τὸ παραδιδόναι δύνασθαι θεοπρεπῶς 1.4.3 τὰ παρὰ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἐπικεκρυμμένα. |
He, then, who is persuaded that God is omnipotent, and has learned the divine mysteries from His only-begotten Son, how can he be an atheist ? Foa he is an atheist who thinks that God does not exist. And he is superstitious who dreads the demons; who deifies all things, both wood and stone; and reduces to bondage spirit, and man who possesses the life of reason. |
ὁ τοίνυν θεὸν πεπεισμένος εἶναι παντοκράτορα καὶ τὰ θεῖα μυστήρια παρὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς παιδὸς αὐτοῦ ἐκμαθών, πῶς οὗτος ἄθεος; ἄθεος μὲν γὰρ ὁ μὴ νομίζων εἶναι θεόν, δεισιδαίμων δὲ ὁ δεδιὼς τὰ δαιμόνια. ὁ πάντα θειάζων καὶ ξύλον καὶ λίθον καὶ πνεῦμα ἄνθρωπον τὸν <μὴ> λογικῶς βιοῦντα καταδεδουλωμένον. |
|
|
To know God is, then, the first step of faith; then, through confidence in the teaching of the Saviour, to consider the doing of wrong in any way as not suitable to the knowledge of God. |
2.5.1 Πίστις οὖν τοῦ εἰδέναι θεὸν ἡ πρώτη μετὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος διδασκαλίας τὴν πεποίθησιν τὸ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ἄδικα δρᾶν, 2.5.2 τοῦτ' εἶναι πρέπον ἡγεῖσθαι τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ. |
So the best thing on earth is the most pious man; and the best thing in heaven, the nearer in place and purer, is an angel, the partaker of the eternal and blessed life. But the nature of the Son, which is nearest to Him who is alone the Almighty One, is the most perfect, and most holy, and most potent, and most princely, and most kingly, and most beneficent. This is the highest excellence, which orders all things in accordance with the Father’s will, and holds the helm of the universe in the best way, with unwearied and tireless power, working all things in which it operates, keeping in view its hidden designs. For from His own point of view the Son of God is never displaced; not being divided, not severed, not passing from place to place; being always everywhere, and being contained nowhere; complete mind, the complete paternal light; all eyes, seeing all things, hearing all things, knowing all things, by His power scrutinizing the powers. To Him is placed in subjection all the host of angels and gods; He, the paternal Word, exhibiting a the holy administration for Him who put [all] in subjection to Him. |
ταύτῃ κράτιστον μὲν ἐν γῇ ἄνθρωπος ὁ θεοσεβέστατος, κράτιστον δὲ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἄγγελος, ὁ πλησιαίτερον κατὰ τόπον καὶ ἤδη καθαρώτερον τῆς αἰω 2.5.3 νίου καὶ μακαρίας ζωῆς μεταλαγχάνων. τελειοτάτη δὲ καὶ ἁγιωτάτη καὶ κυριωτάτη καὶ ἡγεμονικωτάτη καὶ βασιλικωτάτη καὶ εὐεργετικω 2.5.4 τάτη ἡ υἱοῦ φύσις ἡ τῷ μόνῳ παντοκράτορι προσεχεστάτη. αὕτη ἡ μεγίστη ὑπεροχή, ἣ τὰ πάντα διατάσσεται κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἄριστα οἰακίζει, ἀκαμάτῳ καὶ ἀτρύτῳ δυνάμει πάντα 2.5.5 ἐργαζομένη, δι' ὧν ἐνεργεῖ τὰς ἀποκρύφους ἐννοίας ἐπιβλέπουσα. οὐ γὰρ ἐξίσταταί ποτε τῆς αὑτοῦ περιωπῆς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐ μεριζόμενος, οὐκ ἀποτεμνόμενος, οὐ μεταβαίνων ἐκ τόπου εἰς τόπον, πάντῃ δὲ ὢν πάντοτε καὶ μηδαμῇ περιεχόμενος, ὅλος νοῦς, ὅλος φῶς πατρῷον, ὅλος ὀφθαλμός, πάντα ὁρῶν, πάντα ἀκούων, εἰδὼς πάντα, 2.5.6 δυνάμει τὰς δυνάμεις ἐρευνῶν. τούτῳ πᾶσα ὑποτέτακται στρατιὰ ἀγγέλων τε καὶ θεῶν, τῷ λόγῳ τῷ πατρικῷ τὴν ἁγίαν οἰκονομίαν ἀναδεδεγμένῳ διὰ τὸν ὑποτάξαντα, |
Wherefore also all men are His; some through knowledge, and others not yet so; and some as friends, some as faithful servants, some as servants merely. This is the Teacher, who trains the Gnostic by mysteries, and the believer by good hopes, and the hard of heart by corrective discipline through sensible operation. Thence His providence is in private, in public, and everywhere. |
δι' ὃν καὶ πάντες αὐτοῦ οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλ' οἳ μὲν κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν, οἳ δὲ οὐδέπω, καὶ οἳ μὲν ὡς φίλοι, οἳ δὲ ὡς οἰκέται πιστοί, οἳ δὲ ὡς ἁπλῶς οἰκέται. 2.6.1 Ὁ διδάσκαλος οὗτος ὁ παιδεύων μυστηρίοις μὲν τὸν γνωστικόν, ἐλπίσι δὲ ἀγαθαῖς τὸν πιστόν, καὶ παιδείᾳ τῇ ἐπανορθωτικῇ δι' αἰσθητικῆς ἐνεργείας τὸν σκληροκάρδιον. ἐντεῦθεν ἡ πρόνοια ἰδίᾳ 2.6.2 καὶ δημοσίᾳ καὶ πανταχοῦ. |
And that He whom we call Saviour and Lord is the Son of God, the prophetic Scriptures explicitly prove. So the Lord of all, of Greeks and of Barbarians, persuades those who are willing. For He does not compel him who (through choosing and fulfilling, from Him, what pertains to laying hold of it the hope) is able to receive salvation from Him. |
υἱὸν δὲ εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ κύριον ὃν ἡμεῖς φαμεν, ἄντικρυς αἱ θεῖαι παριστᾶσι 2.6.3 προφητεῖαι. ταύτῃ ὁ πάντων κύριος Ἑλλήνων τε καὶ βαρβάρων τοὺς ἐθέλοντας πείθει· οὐ γὰρ βιάζεται τὸν ἐξ αὑτοῦ τὴν σωτηρίαν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ἑλέσθαι καὶ πάντα ἀποπληρῶσαι τὰ παρ' αὑτοῦ πρὸς 2.6.4 τὸ λαβέσθαι τῆς ἐλπίδος δυνάμενον. |
It is He who also gave philosophy to the Greeks by means of the inferior angels. For by an ancient and divine order the angels are distributed among the nations. But the glory of those who believe is the Lord’s portion. For either the Lord does not care for all men; and this is the case either because He is unable (which is not to be thought, for it would be a proof of weakness), or because He is unwilling, which is not the attribute of a good being. And He who for our sakes assumed flesh capable of suffering, is far from being luxuriously indolent. Or He does care for all, which is befitting for Him who has become Lord of all. For He is Saviour; not [the Saviour] of some, and of others not. But in proportion to the adaptation possessed by each, He has dispensed His beneficence both to Greeks and Barbarians, even to those of them that were predestinated, and in due time called, the faithful and elect. Nor can He who called all equally, and assigned special honours to those who have believed in a specially excellent way, ever envy any. Nor can He who is the Lord of all, and serves above all the will of the good and almighty Father, ever be hindered by another. But neither does envy touch the Lord, who without beginning was impassible; nor are the things of men such as to be envied by the Lord. But it is another, he whom passion has touched, who envies. And it cannot be said that it is from ignorance that the Lord is not willing to save humanity, because He knows not how each one is to be cared for. For ignorance applies not to the God who, before the foundation of the world, was the counsellor of the Father. For He was the Wisdom in which the Sovereign God delighted. Proverbs 8:30 For the Son is the power of God, as being the Father’s most ancient Word before the production of all things, and His Wisdom. He is then properly called the Teacher of the beings formed by Him. Nor does He ever abandon care for men, by being drawn aside from pleasure, who, having assumed flesh, which by nature is susceptible of suffering, trained it to the condition of impassibility. |
οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ διδοὺς καὶ τοῖς Ἕλλησι τὴν φιλοσοφίαν διὰ τῶν ὑποδεεστέρων ἀγγέλων· εἰσὶ γὰρ συνδιανενεμημένοι προστάξει θείᾳ τε καὶ ἀρχαίᾳ ἄγγελοι κατὰ ἔθνη. 2.6.5 ἀλλ' ἡ μερὶς κυρίου ἡ δόξα τῶν πιστευόντων. ἤτοι γὰρ οὐ φροντίζει πάντων ἀνθρώπων ὁ κύριος (καὶ τοῦτο ἢ τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι πάθοι ἄν, ὅπερ οὐ θεμιτόν, ἀσθενείας γὰρ σημεῖον, ἢ τῷ μὴ βούλεσθαι δυνάμενος, οὐκ ἀγαθοῦ δὲ τὸ πάθος· οὔκουν ὑπὸ τρυφῆς ῥᾴθυμος ὁ δι' ἡμᾶς τὴν παθητὴν ἀναλαβὼν σάρκα) ἢ κήδεται τῶν 2.6.6 συμπάντων, ὅπερ καὶ καθήκει τῷ κυρίῳ πάντων γενομένῳ. σωτὴρ γάρ ἐστιν, οὐχὶ τῶν μέν, τῶν δ' οὔ· πρὸς δὲ ὅσον ἐπιτηδειότητος ἕκαστος εἶχεν, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ διένειμεν εὐεργεσίαν, Ἕλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις καὶ τοῖς ἐκ τούτων προωρισμένοις μέν, κατὰ δὲ τὸν οἰκεῖον καιρὸν κεκλημένοις πιστοῖς τε καὶ ἐκλεκτοῖς. 2.7.1 Οὔτ' οὖν φθονοίη ποτ' ἄν τισιν ὁ πάντας μὲν ἐπ' ἴσης κεκλη κώς, ἐξαιρέτους δὲ τοῖς ἐξαιρέτως πεπιστευκόσιν ἀπονείμας τιμάς. οὔθ' ὑφ' ἑτέρου κωλυθείη ποτ' ἂν ὁ πάντων κύριος καὶ μάλιστα ἐξυπηρετῶν τῷ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ παντοκράτορος θελήματι πατρός. 2.7.2 ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἅπτεται τοῦ κυρίου ἀπαθοῦς ἀνάρχως γενομένου φθόνος, οὐδὲ μὴν τὰ ἀνθρώπων οὕτως ἔχει ὡς φθονητὰ εἶναι πρὸς τοῦ κυ7.2.7.3 ρίου· ἄλλος δὲ ὁ φθονῶν, οὗ καὶ πάθος ἥψατο. καὶ μὴν οὐδ' ὑπὸ ἀγνοίας ἔστιν εἰπεῖν μὴ βούλεσθαι σῴζειν τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα τὸν 2.7.4 κύριον διὰ τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι ὅπως ἑκάστου ἐπιμελητέον. ἄγνοια γὰρ οὐχ ἅπτεται τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου συμβούλου γενομένου τοῦ πατρός. αὕτη γὰρ ἦν <ἡ> σοφία ᾗ προσέχαιρεν ὁ παντοκράτωρ θεός· δύναμις γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ υἱός, ἅτε πρὸ πάντων τῶν γενομένων ἀρχικώτατος λόγος τοῦ πατρός, καὶ σοφία αὐτοῦ κυρίως ἂν καὶ διδάσκαλος λεχθείη τῶν δι' αὐτοῦ πλασθέντων. 2.7.5 οὐδὲ μὴν ὑπό τινος ἡδονῆς περισπώμενος καταλείποι ποτ' ἂν τὴν ἀνθρώπων κηδεμονίαν, ὅς γε καὶ τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἐμπαθῆ 2.7.6 φύσει γενομένην ἀναλαβὼν εἰς ἕξιν ἀπαθείας ἐπαίδευσεν. |
And how is He Saviour and Lord, if not the Saviour and Lord of all? But He is the Saviour of those who have believed, because of their wishing to know; and the Lord of those who have not believed, till, being enabled to confess him, they obtain the peculiar and appropriate boon which comes by Him. |
πῶς δ' ἂν εἴη σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος, εἰ μὴ πάντων σωτὴρ καὶ κύριος; ἀλλὰ τῶν μὲν πεπιστευκότων σωτὴρ διὰ τὸ γνῶναι βεβουλῆσθαι, τῶν δὲ ἀπειθησάντων κύριος, ἔστ' ἂν ἐξομολογήσασθαι δυνηθέντες οἰκείας καὶ 2.7.7 καταλλήλου τῆς δι' αὐτοῦ τύχωσιν εὐεργεσίας. |
Now the energy of the Lord has a reference to the Almighty; and the Son is, so to speak, an energy of the Father. Therefore, a hater of man, the Saviour can never be; who, for His exceeding love to human flesh, despising not its susceptibility to suffering, but investing Himself with it, came for the common salvation of men; for the faith of those who have chosen it, is common. Nay more, He will never neglect His own work, because man alone of all the other living creatures was in his creation endowed with a conception of God. Nor can there be any other better and more suitable government for men than that which is appointed by God. |
πᾶσα δὲ ἡ τοῦ κυρίου ἐνέργεια ἐπὶ τὸν παντοκράτορα τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἔχει, καὶ ἔστιν ὡς 2.8.1 εἰπεῖν πατρική τις ἐνέργεια ὁ υἱός. οὐκ ἂν οὖν ποτε ὁ σωτὴρ μισάνθρωπος, ὅς γε διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν φιλανθρωπίαν σαρκὸς ἀνθρωπίνης εὐπάθειαν οὐχ ὑπεριδών, ἀλλ' ἐνδυσάμενος, ἐπὶ τὴν κοινὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐλήλυθεν σωτηρίαν· κοινὴ γὰρ ἡ πίστις τῶν 2.8.2 ἑλομένων. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦ ἰδίου ποτ' ἂν ἀμελοίη ἔργου τῷ μόνῳ τῶν ἄλλων ζῴων ἀνθρώπῳ ἔννοιαν κατὰ τὴν δημιουργίαν ἐνεστάχθαι 2.8.3 θεοῦ. οὐδ' ἂν βελτίων τις ἄλλη καὶ ἁρμονιωτέρα διοίκησις ἀνθρώπων εἴη τῷ θεῷ τῆς τεταγμένης. |
It is then always proper for the one who is superior by nature to be over the inferior, and for him who is capable of managing anything well to have the management of it assigned to him. Now that which truly rules and presides is the Divine Word and His providence, which inspects all things, and despises the care of nothing belonging to it. |
προσήκει γοῦν ἀεὶ τῷ κρείττονι κατὰ φύσιν ἡγεῖσθαι τοῦ χείρονος, καὶ τῷ δυναμένῳ καλῶς τι διέπειν ἀποδεδόσθαι τὴν ἐκείνου διοίκησιν. ἔστιν δὲ τὸ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄρχον τε καὶ ἡγεμονοῦν ὁ θεῖος λόγος καὶ ἡ τούτου πρόνοια, πάντα μὲν ἐφορῶσα, μηδενὸς δὲ τῶν οἰκείων ἑαυτῆς παρορῶσα τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν. |
Those, then, who choose to belong to Him, are those who are perfected through faith. He, the Son, is, by the will of the Almighty Father, the cause of all good things, being the first efficient cause of motion— a power incapable of being apprehended by sensation. For what He was, was not seen by those who, through the weakness of the flesh, were incapable of taking in [the reality]. But, having assumed sensitive flesh, He came to show man what was possible through obedience to the commandments. Being, then, the Father’s power, He easily prevails in what He wishes, leaving not even the minutest point of His administration unattended to. For otherwise the whole would not have been well executed by Him. |
2.8.5 οὗτοι δ' ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἑλόμενοι οἰκεῖοι εἶναι αὐτῷ, οἱ διὰ πίστεως τελειούμενοι. οὕτως ἁπάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν θελήματι τοῦ παντοκράτορος πατρὸς αἴτιος ὁ υἱὸς καθίσταται, πρωτουργὸς κινήσεως δύνα7.2.8.6 μις, ἄληπτος αἰσθήσει. οὐ γὰρ ὃ ἦν, τοῦτο ὤφθη τοῖς χωρῆσαι μὴ δυναμένοις διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκός, αἰσθητὴν δὲ ἀναλαβὼν σάρκα τὸ δυνατὸν ἀνθρώποις κατὰ τὴν ὑπακοὴν τῶν ἐντολῶν δείξων ἀφίκετο. 2.9.1 Δύναμις οὖν πατρικὴ ὑπάρχων ῥᾳδίως περιγίνεται ὧν ἂν ἐθέλῃ, οὐδὲ τὸ μικρότατον ἀπολείπων τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διοικήσεως ἀφρόντιστον· 2.9.2 οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν ἔτι ἦν αὐτῷ τὸ ὅλον εὖ εἰργασμένον. |
But, as I think, characteristic of the highest power is the accurate scrutiny of all the parts, reaching even to the minutest, terminating in the first Administrator of the universe, who by the will of the Father directs the salvation of all; some overlooking, who are set under others, who are set over them, till you come to the great High Priest. For on one original first Principle, which acts according to the [Father’s] will, the first and the second and the third depend. Then at the highest extremity of the visible world is the blessed band of angels; and down to ourselves there are ranged, some under others, those who, from One and by One, both are saved and save. |
δυνάμεως δ', οἶμαι, τῆς μεγίστης ἡ πάντων τῶν μερῶν καὶ μέχρι τοῦ μικροτάτου προήκουσα δι' ἀκριβείας ἐξέτασις, πάντων εἰς τὸν πρῶτον διοικητὴν τῶν ὅλων ἐκ θελήματος πατρὸς κυβερνῶντα τὴν πάντων σωτηρίαν ἀφορώντων, ἑτέρων ὑφ' ἑτέρους ἡγουμένους τεταγμένων. ἔστ' 2.9.3 ἄν τις ἐπὶ τὸν μέγαν ἀφίκηται ἀρχιερέα. ἀπὸ μιᾶς γὰρ ἄνωθεν ἀρχῆς τῆς κατὰ τὸ θέλημα ἐνεργούσης ἤρτηται τὰ πρῶτα καὶ δεύτερα καὶ τρίτα· εἶτα ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ φαινομένου τῷ ἄκρῳ ἡ μακαρία ἀγγελοθεσία, καὶ δὴ μέχρις ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἄλλοι ὑπ' ἄλλοις ἐξ ἑνὸς καὶ 2.9.4 δι' ἑνὸς σῳζόμενοί τε καὶ σῴζοντες διατετάχαται. |
As, then, the minutest particle of steel is moved by the spirit of the Heraclean stone, when diffused over many steel rings; so also, attracted by the Holy Spirit, the virtuous are added by affinity to the first abode, and the others in succession down to the last. But those who are bad from infirmity, having fallen from vicious insatiableness into a depraved state, neither controlling nor controlled, rush round and round, whirled about by the passions, and fall down to the ground. |
ὡς οὖν συγκινεῖται καὶ μακροτάτη σιδήρου μοῖρα τῷ τῆς Ἡρακλείας λίθου πνεύματι διὰ πολλῶν τῶν σιδηρῶν ἐκτεινομένῳ δακτυλίων, οὕτω καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ἑλκόμενοι οἱ μὲν ἐνάρετοι οἰκειοῦνται τῇ πρώτῃ μονῇ, ἐφεξῆς δ' ἄλλοι μέχρι τῆς τελευταίας, οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ ἀσθενείας κακοί, δι' ἀπληστίαν ἄδικον καχεξίᾳ περιπεπτωκότες, οὔτε κρατοῦντες οὔτε κρατούμενοι περικαταρρέουσιν ἑλιχθέντες τοῖς πάθεσι καὶ ἀποπίπτουσι χαμαί. |
For this was the law from the first, that virtue should be the object of voluntary choice. Wherefore also the commandments, according to the Law, and before the Law, not given to the upright (for the law is not appointed for a righteous man 1 Timothy 1:9), ordained that he should receive eternal life and the blessed prize, who chose them. |
νόμος γὰρ ἄνωθεν οὗτος, αἱρεῖσθαι τὸν βουλόμενον 2.10.1 ἀρετήν. διὸ καὶ αἱ ἐντολαὶ αἱ κατὰ νόμον τε καὶ <αἱ> πρὸ τοῦ νόμου οὐκ ἐννόμοις (δικαίῳ γὰρ νόμος οὐ κεῖται) τὸν μὲν ἑλόμενον ζωὴν ἀίδιον καὶ μακάριον γέρας λαμβάνειν ἔταξαν, |
But, on the other hand, they allowed him who had been delighted with vice to consort with the objects of his choice; and, on the other hand, that the soul, which is ever improving in the acquisition of virtue and the increase of righteousness, should obtain a better place in the universe, as tending in each step of advancement towards the habit of impassibility, till it come to a perfect man, Ephesians 4:13 to the excellence at once of knowledge and of inheritance. |
τὸν δ' αὖ κακία ἡσθέντα συνεῖναι οἷς εἵλετο συνεχώρησαν, πάλιν τε αὖ τὴν βελτιουμένην ἑκάστοτε ψυχὴν εἰς ἀρετῆς ἐπίγνωσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνης αὔξησιν βελτίονα ἀπολαμβάνειν ἐν τῷ παντὶ τὴν τάξιν, κατὰ προκοπὴν ἑκάστην ἐπεκτεινομένην εἰς ἕξιν ἀπαθείας, ἄχρις ἂν καταντήσῃ εἰς ἄνδρα 2.10.2 τέλειον, τῆς γνώσεώς τε ὁμοῦ καὶ κληρονομίας ὑπεροχήν. |
These salutary revolutions, in accordance with the order of change, are distinguished both by times, and places, and honours, and cognitions, and heritages, and ministries, according to the particular order of each change, up to the transcendent and continual contemplation of the Lord in eternity. |
αὗται αἱ σωτήριοι περιτροπαὶ κατὰ τὴν τῆς μεταβολῆς τάξιν ἀπομερίζονται καὶ χρόνοις καὶ τόποις καὶ τιμαῖς καὶ γνώσεσι καὶ κληρονομίαις καὶ λειτουργίαις, καθ' ἑκάστην ἑκάστη ἕως τῆς ἐπαναβεβηκυίας καὶ προσεχοῦς 2.10.3 τοῦ κυρίου ἐν ἀιδιότητι θεωρίας. |
Now that which is lovable leads, to the contemplation of itself, each one who, from love of knowledge, applies himself entirely to contemplation. Wherefore also the Lord, drawing the commandments, both the first which He gave, and the second, from one fountain, neither allowed those who were before the law to be without law, nor permitted those who were unacquainted with the principles of the Barbarian philosophy to be without restraint. For, having furnished the one with the commandments, and the other with philosophy, He shut up unbelief to the Advent. Whence every one who believes not is without excuse. For by a different process of advancement, both Greek and Barbarian, He leads to the perfection which is by faith. |
ἀγωγὸν δὲ τὸ ἐραστὸν πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θεωρίαν παντὸς τοῦ ὅλον ἑαυτὸν τῇ τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπῃ ἐπι7.2.11.1 βεβληκότος τῇ θεωρίᾳ. διὸ καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἃς ἔδωκεν τάς τε προτέρας τάς τε δευτέρας ἐκ μιᾶς ἀρυτόμενος πηγῆς ὁ κύριος, οὔτε τοὺς πρὸ νόμου ἀνόμους εἶναι ὑπεριδὼν οὔτ' αὖ τοὺς μὴ ἐπαΐοντας τῆς 2.11.2 βαρβάρου φιλοσοφίας ἀφηνιάσαι συγχωρήσας. τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐντολάς, τοῖς δὲ φιλοσοφίαν παρασχὼν συνέκλεισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν, ὅθεν ἀναπολόγητός ἐστι πᾶς ὁ μὴ πιστεύσας. ἄγει γὰρ ἐξ ἑκατέρας προκοπῆς Ἑλληνικῆς τε καὶ βαρβάρου ἐπὶ τὴν διὰ πί7.2.11.3 στεως τελείωσιν. |
And if any one of the Greeks, passing over the preliminary training of the Hellenic philosophy, proceeds directly to the true teaching, he distances others, though an unlettered man, by choosing the compendious process of salvation by faith to perfection. |
εἰ δέ τις Ἑλλήνων ὑπερβὰς τὸ προηγούμενον τῆς φιλοσοφίας τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς εὐθέως ὥρμησεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀληθῆ διδασκαλίαν, ὑπερεδίσκευσεν οὗτος, κἂν ἰδιώτης ᾖ, τὴν ἐπίτομον τῆς σωτηρίας διὰ πίστεως εἰς τελείωσιν ἑλόμενος. |
Everything, then, which did not hinder a man’s choice from being free, He made and rendered auxiliary to virtue, in order that there might be revealed somehow or other, even to those capable of seeing but dimly, the one only almighty, good God— from eternity to eternity saving by His Son. |
2.12.1 Πάντ' οὖν ὅσα μηδὲν ἐκώλυεν ἑκούσιον εἶναι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν αἵρεσιν, συνεργὰ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐποίησέν τε καὶ ἔδειξεν, ὅπως ἁμῇ γέ πῃ καὶ τοῖς ἀμυδρῶς διορᾶν δυναμένοις ὁ τῷ ὄντι μόνος εἷς παντοκράτωρ ἀγαθὸς ἀναφαίνηται θεός, ἐξ αἰῶνος εἰς αἰῶνα σῴζων διὰ 2.12.2 υἱοῦ, |
And, on the other hand, He is in no respect whatever the cause of evil. For all things are arranged with a view to the salvation of the universe by the Lord of the universe, both generally and particularly. It is then the function of the righteousness of salvation to improve everything as far as practicable. For even minor matters are arranged with a view to the salvation of that which is better, and for an abode suitable for people’s character. Now everything that is virtuous changes for the better; having as the proper cause of change the free choice of knowledge, which the soul has in its own power. But necessary corrections, through the goodness of the great overseeing Judge, both by the attendant angels, and by various acts of anticipative judgment, and by the perfect judgment, compel egregious sinners to repent. |
κακίας δ' αὖ πάντῃ πάντως ἀναίτιος. πρὸς γὰρ τὴν τοῦ ὅλου σωτηρίαν τῷ τῶν ὅλων κυρίῳ πάντα ἐστὶ διατεταγμένα καὶ καθόλου 2.12.3 καὶ ἐπὶ μέρους. ἔργον οὖν τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς σωτηρίου ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον αἰεὶ κατὰ τὸ ἐνδεχόμενον ἕκαστον προάγειν. πρὸς γὰρ τὴν σωτηρίαν τοῦ κρείττονος καὶ διαμονὴν ἀναλόγως τοῖς ἑαυτῶν ἤθεσι 2.12.4 διοικεῖται καὶ τὰ μικρότερα. αὐτίκα μεταβάλλει πᾶν τὸ ἐνάρετον εἰς ἀμείνους οἰκήσεις, τῆς μεταβολῆς αἰτίαν τὴν αἵρεσιν τῆς γνώσεως 2.12.5 ἔχον, ἣν αὐτοκρατορικὴν ἐκέκτητο ἡ ψυχή. παιδεύσεις δὲ αἱ ἀναγκαῖαι ἀγαθότητι τοῦ ἐφορῶντος μεγάλου κριτοῦ διά τε τῶν προσεχῶν ἀγγέλων διά τε προκρίσεων ποικίλων καὶ διὰ τῆς κρίσεως τῆς παντελοῦς τοὺς ἐπὶ πλέον ἀπηλγηκότας ἐκβιάζονται μετανοεῖν. |
CHAPTER 3. |
|
Now I pass over other things in silence, glorifying the Lord. But I affirm that gnostic souls, that surpass in the grandeur of contemplation the mode of life of each of the holy ranks, among whom the blessed abodes of the gods are allotted by distribution, reckoned holy among the holy, transferred entire from among the entire, reaching places better than the better places, embracing the divine vision not in mirrors or by means of mirrors, but in the transcendently clear and absolutely pure insatiable vision which is the privilege of intensely loving souls, holding festival through endless ages, remain honoured with the indentity of all excellence. Such is the vision attainable by the pure in heart. Matthew 5:8 This is the function of the Gnostic, who has been perfected, to have converse with God through the great High Priest, being made like the Lord, up to the measure of his capacity, in the whole service of God, which tends to the salvation of men, through care of the beneficence which has us for its object; and on the other side through worship, through teaching and through beneficence in deeds. The Gnostic even forms and creates himself; and besides also, he, like to God, adorns those who hear him; assimilating as far as possible the moderation which, arising from practice, tends to impassibility, to Him who by nature possesses impassibility; and especially having uninterrupted converse and fellowship with the Lord. Mildness, I think, and philanthropy, and eminent piety, are the rules of gnostic assimilation. I affirm that these virtues are a sacrifice acceptable in the sight of God; Philippians 4:18 Scripture alleging that the humble heart with right knowledge is the holocaust of God; each man who is admitted to holiness being illuminated in order to indissoluble union. |
7.3.13.1 Τὰ δ' ἄλλα σιγῶ, δοξάζων τὸν κύριον. πλὴν ἐκείνας φημὶ τὰς γνωστικὰς ψυχάς, τῇ μεγαλοπρεπείᾳ τῆς θεωρίας ὑπερβαινούσας ἑκάστης ἁγίας τάξεως τὴν πολιτείαν, καθ' ἃς αἱ μακάριαι θεῶν οἰκήσεις διωρισμέναι διακεκλήρωνται, ἁγίας ἐν ἁγίοις λογισθείσας καὶ μετακομισθείσας ὅλας ἐξ ὅλων, εἰς ἀμείνους ἀμεινόνων τόπων τόπους ἀφικομένας, οὐκ ἐν κατόπτροις ἢ διὰ κατόπτρων ἔτι τὴν θεωρίαν ἀσπαζομένας τὴν θείαν, ἐναργῆ δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα καὶ ἀκριβῶς εἰλικρινῆ τὴν ἀκόρεστον ὑπερφυῶς ἀγαπώσαις ψυχαῖς ἑστιωμένας θέαν, ἀιδίως ἀίδιον εὐφροσύνην ἀκόρεστον καρπουμένας, εἰς τοὺς ἀτελευτήτους αἰῶνας ταὐτότητι τῆς ὑπεροχῆς ἁπάσας τετιμημένας διαμένειν. 3.13.2 αὕτη τῶν καθαρῶν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἡ καταληπτικὴ θεωρία. αὕτη τοίνυν ἡ ἐνέργεια τοῦ τελειωθέντος γνωστικοῦ, προσομιλεῖν τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ μεγάλου ἀρχιερέως, ἐξομοιούμενον εἰς δύναμιν τῷ κυρίῳ διὰ πάσης τῆς εἰς τὸν θεὸν θεραπείας, ἥτις εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διατείνει σωτηρίαν κατὰ κηδεμονίαν τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς εὐεργεσίας κατά τε αὖ τὴν λειτουργίαν κατά τε τὴν διδασκαλίαν κατά τε τὴν δι' ἔργων 3.13.3 εὐποιίαν. ναὶ μὴν ἑαυτὸν κτίζει καὶ δημιουργεῖ, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐπαΐοντας αὐτοῦ κοσμεῖ ἐξομοιούμενος θεῷ ὁ γνωστικός, τῷ φύσει τὸ ἀπαθὲς κεκτημένῳ τὸ ἐξ ἀσκήσεως εἰς ἀπάθειαν συνεσταλμένον ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα ἐξομοιῶν, καὶ ταῦτα ἀπερισπάστως προσομιλῶν τε 3.13.4 καὶ συνὼν τῷ κυρίῳ. ἡμερότης δ', οἶμαι, καὶ φιλανθρωπία καὶ 3.14.1 μεγαλοπρεπὴς θεοσέβεια γνωστικῆς ἐξομοιώσεως κανόνες. ταύτας φημὶ τὰς ἀρετὰς θυσίαν δεκτὴν εἶναι παρὰ θεῷ, τὴν ἄτυφον καρδίαν μετ' ἐπιστήμης ὀρθῆς ὁλοκάρπωμα τοῦ θεοῦ λεγούσης τῆς γραφῆς, ἐκφωτιζομένου εἰς ἕνωσιν ἀδιάκριτον παντὸς τοῦ ἀναλη7.3.14.2 φθέντος εἰς ἁγιωσύνην ἀνθρώπου· |
For to bring themselves into captivity, and to slay themselves, putting to death the old man, who is through lusts corrupt, and raising the new man from death, from the old conversation, by abandoning the passions, and becoming free of sin, both the Gospel and the apostle enjoin. |
σφᾶς γὰρ αὐτοὺς αἰχμαλωτίζειν καὶ ἑαυτοὺς ἀναιρεῖν τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας φθειρόμενον ἀποκτειννύντας καὶ τὸν καινὸν ἀνιστάντας ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τῆς παλαιᾶς διαστροφῆς τό τε εὐαγγέλιον ὅ τε ἀπόστολος κελεύουσι, τὰ μὲν πάθη ἀποτιθεμένους, ἀναμαρτήτους δὲ γινομένους. |
It was this, consequently, which the Law intimated, by ordering the sinner to be cut off, and translated from death to life, to the impassibility that is the result of faith; which the teachers of the Law, not comprehending, inasmuch as they regarded the law as contentious, they have given a handle to those who attempt idly to calumniate the Law. And for this reason we rightly do not sacrifice to God, who, needing nothing, supplies all men with all things; but we glorify Him who gave Himself in sacrifice for us, we also sacrificing ourselves; from that which needs nothing to that which needs nothing, and to that which is impassible from that which is impassible. For in our salvation alone God delights. We do not therefore, and with reason too, offer sacrifice to Him who is not overcome by pleasures, inasmuch as the fumes of the smoke stop far beneath, and do not even reach the thickest clouds; but those they reach are far from them. The Deity neither is, then, in want of anything, nor loves pleasure, or gain, or money, being full, and supplying all things to everything that has received being and has wants. And neither by sacrifices nor offerings, nor on the other hand by glory and honour, is the Deity won over; nor is He influenced by any such things; but He appears only to excellent and good men, who will never betray justice for threatened fear, nor by the promise of considerable gifts. |
3.14.3 τοῦτ' ἦν ἄρα ὃ ᾐνίσσετο καὶ ὁ νόμος τὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν ἀναιρεῖσθαι κελεύων, τὸ μετατίθεσθαι ἐκ θανάτου εἰς ζωήν, τὴν ἐκ πίστεως 3.14.4 ἀπάθειαν. ὃ μὴ συνιέντες οἱ νομοδιδάσκαλοι, φιλόνικον ἐκδεξάμενοι τὸν νόμον, ἀφορμὰς τοῖς μάτην διαβάλλειν ἐπιχειροῦσι παρεσχήκασι. 3.14.5 δι' ἣν αἰτίαν οὐ θύομεν εἰκότως ἀνενδεεῖ τῷ θεῷ τῷ τὰ πάντα τοῖς πᾶσι παρεσχημένῳ, τὸν δ' ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἱερευθέντα δοξάζομεν σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἱερεύοντες εἴς τε τὸ ἀνενδεὲς ἐκ τοῦ ἀνενδεοῦς καὶ εἰς τὸ 3.14.6 ἀπαθὲς ἐκ τοῦ ἀπαθοῦς. μόνῃ γὰρ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ σωτηρίᾳ ὁ θεὸς ἥδεται. εἰκότως ἄρα τῷ μὴ νικωμένῳ ἡδοναῖς θυσίαν οὐ προσάγομεν, κάτω που καὶ οὐδὲ μέχρι νεφῶν τῶν παχυτάτων, μακρὰν δὲ καὶ τούτων, τῆς διὰ τοῦ καπνοῦ ἀναθυμιάσεως φθανούσης εἰς οὓς καὶ 3.15.1 φθάνει. οὔτ' οὖν ἐνδεὲς οὐδὲ μὴν φιλήδονον φιλοκερδές τε ἢ φιλοχρήματον τὸ θεῖον, πλῆρες ὂν καὶ πάντα παρέχον παντὶ τῷ γενητῷ καὶ ἐνδεεῖ, οὔτε θυσίαις οὐδὲ μὴν ἀναθήμασιν οὐδ' αὖ δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ κηλεῖται τὸ θεῖον ἢ παράγεται τοιούτοις τισίν, ἀλλ' ὅμοιον τοῖς καλοῖς κἀγαθοῖς ἀνδράσι φαίνεται, οἳ τὸ δίκαιον οὐκ ἄν ποτε προδῷεν ἢ φόβου ἕνεκεν ἀπειλουμένου ἢ δώρων ὑποσχέσει μει7.3.15.2 ζόνων. |
But those who have not seen the self-determination of the human soul, and its incapability of being treated as a slave in what respects the choice of life, being disgusted at what is done through rude injustice, do not think that there is a God. On a par with these in opinion, are they who, falling into licentiousness in pleasures, and grievous pains, and unlooked-for accidents, and bidding defiance to events, say that there is no God, or that, though existing, He does not oversee all things. And others there are, who are persuaded that those they reckon gods are capable of being prevailed upon by sacrifices and gifts, favouring, so to speak, their profligacies; and will not believe that He is the only true God, who exists in the invariableness of righteous goodness. |
ὅσοι δ' οὐ καθεοράκασι τὸ αὐθαίρετον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ψυχῆς καὶ ἀδούλωτον πρὸς ἐκλογὴν βίου, δυσχεραίνοντες τοῖς γινομένοις 3.15.3 πρὸς τῆς ἀπαιδεύτου ἀδικίας, οὐ νομίζουσιν εἶναι θεόν. ἴσοι τούτοις κατὰ τὴν δόξαν οἵ, τῇ τῶν ἡδονῶν ἀκρασίᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἐξαισίοις λύπαις καὶ ταῖς ἀβουλήτοις τύχαις περιπίπτοντες καὶ πρὸς τὰς συμφορὰς ἀπαυδῶντες, οὔ φασιν εἶναι θεόν, ἢ ὄντα μὴ εἶναι πανεπί7.3.15.4 σκοπον. ἄλλοι δέ εἰσιν οἳ πεπεισμένοι παραιτητοὺς εἶναι θυσίαις καὶ δώροις τοὺς νομιζομένους θεούς, συναιρομένους ὡς εἰπεῖν αὐτῶν ταῖς ἀκολασίαις, καὶ οὐδ' ἐθέλουσι πιστεύειν μόνον εἶναι τὸν ὄντως θεὸν τὸν ἐν ταὐτότητι τῆς δικαίας ἀγαθωσύνης ὄντα. |
The Gnostic, then, is pious, who cares first for himself, then for his neighbours, that they may become very good. For the son gratifies a good father, by showing himself good and like his father; and in like manner the subject, the governor. For believing and obeying are in our own power. |
3.16.1 Εὐσεβὴς ἄρα ὁ γνωστικός, ὁ πρῶτον ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιμελόμενος, ἔπειτα τῶν πλησίον, ἵν' ὡς ἄριστοι γενώμεθα· καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς πατρὶ ἀγαθῷ χαρίζεται σπουδαῖον ἑαυτὸν καὶ ὅμοιον τῷ πατρὶ παρεχόμενος, καὶ 3.16.2 ἄρχοντι ὁ ἀρχόμενος· ὅτι τὸ πιστεύειν τε καὶ πείθεσθαι ἐφ' ἡμῖν· |
But should any one suppose the cause of evils to be the weakness of matter, and the involuntary impulses of ignorance, and (in his stupidity) irrational necessities; he who has become a Gnostic has through instruction superiority over these, as if they were wild beasts; and in imitation of the divine plan, he does good to such as are willing, as far as he can. And if ever placed in authority, like Moses, he will rule for the salvation of the governed; and will tame wildness and faithlessness, by recording honour for the most excellent, and punishment for the wicked, in accordance with reason for the sake of discipline. |
κακῶν δὲ αἰτίαν καὶ ὕλης ἄν τις ἀσθένειαν ὑπολάβοι καὶ τὰς ἀβουλή7.3.16.3 τους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὁρμὰς τάς τε ἀλόγους δι' ἀμαθίαν ἀνάγκας· <ὧν> ὑπεράνω καθάπερ θηρίων διὰ μαθήσεως ὁ γνωστικὸς γενόμενος, τὴν θείαν προαίρεσιν μιμούμενος, εὖ ποιεῖ τοὺς ἐθέλοντας τῶν ἀν7.3.16.4 θρώπων κατὰ δύναμιν· κἂν εἰς ἀρχὴν καταστῇ ποτε, καθάπερ ὁ Μωσῆς, ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀρχομένων ἡγήσεται καὶ τὸ ἄγριον καὶ ἄπειστον ἐξημερώσεται τιμῇ μὲν τῶν ἀρίστων, κολάσει δὲ τῶν μο7.3.16.5 χθηρῶν, τῇ κατὰ λόγον εἰς παιδείαν ἐγγραφομένῃ. |
For pre-eminently a divine image, resembling God, is the soul of a righteous man; in which, through obedience to the commands, as in a consecrated spot, is enclosed and enshrined the Leader of mortals and of immortals, King and Parent of what is good, who is truly law, and right, and eternal Word, being the one Saviour individually to each, and in common to all. |
μάλιστα γὰρ ἄγαλμα θεῖον καὶ θεῷ προσεμφερὲς ἀνθρώπου δικαίου ψυχή, ἐν ᾗ διὰ τῆς τῶν παραγγελμάτων ὑπακοῆς τεμενίζεται καὶ ἐνιδρύεται ὁ πάντων ἡγεμὼν θνητῶν τε καὶ ἀθανάτων, βασιλεύς τε καὶ γεννήτωρ τῶν καλῶν, νόμος ὢν ὄντως καὶ θεσμὸς καὶ λόγος αἰώνιος, ἰδίᾳ τε ἑκάστοις καὶ κοινῇ πᾶσιν εἷς ὢν 3.16.6 σωτήρ.
|
He is the true Only-begotten, the express image of the glory of the universal King and Almighty Father, who impresses on the Gnostic the seal of the perfect contemplation, according to His own image; so that there is now a third divine image, made as far as possible like the Second Cause, the Essential Life, through which we live the true life; the Gnostic, as we regard him, being described as moving amid things sure and wholly immutable. |
οὗτος ὁ τῷ ὄντι μονογενής, ὁ τῆς τοῦ παμβασιλέως καὶ παντοκράτορος πατρὸς δόξης χαρακτήρ, ἐναποσφραγιζόμενος τῷ γνωστικῷ τὴν τελείαν θεωρίαν κατ' εἰκόνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς εἶναι τρίτην ἤδη τὴν θείαν εἰκόνα τὴν ὅση δύναμις ἐξομοιουμένην πρὸς τὸ δεύτερον αἴτιον, πρὸς τὴν ὄντως ζωήν, δι' ἣν ζῶμεν τὴν ἀληθῆ ζωήν, οἷον ἀπογράφοντες τὸν γνωστικὸν <τύπον> γινόμενον ἡμῖν, περὶ τὰ βέβαια καὶ παντελῶς ἀναλλοίωτα ἀναστρεφόμενον. |
Ruling, then, over himself and what belongs to him, and possessing a sure grasp, of divine science, he makes a genuine approach to the truth. For the knowledge and apprehension of intellectual objects must necessarily be called certain scientific knowledge, whose function in reference to divine things is to consider what is the First Cause, and what that by whom all things were made, and without whom nothing was made; John 1:3 and what things, on the other hand, are as pervasive, and what is comprehensive; what conjoined, what disjoined; and what is the position which each one of them holds, and what power and what service each contributes. And again, among human things, what man himself is, and what he has naturally or preternaturally; and how, again, it becomes him to do or to suffer; and what are his virtues and what his vices; and about things good, bad, and indifferent; also about fortitude, and prudence, and self-restraint, and the virtue which is in all respects complete, namely, righteousness. |
3.17.1 Ἄρχων οὖν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ, βεβαίαν κατάληψιν τῆς θείας 3.17.2 ἐπιστήμης κεκτημένος, τῇ ἀληθείᾳ γνησίως πρόσεισιν. ἡ γὰρ τῶν νοητῶν γνῶσις καὶ κατάληψις βεβαία δεόντως ἂν λέγοιτο ἐπιστήμη, ἧς τὸ μὲν περὶ τὰ θεῖα ἔργον ἔχει σκοπεῖν τί μὲν τὸ πρῶτον αἴτιον, τί δέ, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο καὶ χωρὶς οὗ γέγονεν οὐδέν· τίνα τε αὖ τὰ μὲν ὡς διήκοντα, τὰ δὲ ὡς περιέχοντα, καὶ τίνα μὲν συνημμένα, τίνα δὲ διεξευγμένα. καὶ τίνα τούτων ἕκαστον ἔχει τὴν τάξιν 3.17.3 καὶ ἣν δύναμιν καὶ ἣν λειτουργίαν εἰσφέρεται ἕκαστον. ἐν δὲ αὖ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις τί τε αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τί αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν ἢ παρὰ φύσιν ἐστίν, πῶς τε αὖ ποιεῖν ἢ πάσχειν προσήκει, τίνες τε ἀρεταὶ τούτου καὶ κακίαι τίνες, περί τε ἀγαθῶν καὶ κακῶν καὶ τῶν μέσων, ὅσα τε περὶ ἀνδρείας καὶ φρονήσεως καὶ σωφροσύνης τῆς τε 3.17.4 ἐπὶ πᾶσι παντελοῦς ἀρετῆς δικαιοσύνης. |
Further, he employs prudence and righteousness in the acquisition of wisdom, and fortitude, not only in the endurance of circumstances, but also in restraining pleasure and desire, grief and anger; and, in general, to withstand everything which either by any force or fraud entices us. For it is not necessary to endure vices and virtues, but it is to be persuaded to bear things that inspire fear. |
ἀλλὰ τῇ μὲν φρονήσει καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ εἰς τὴν τῆς σοφίας κατακέχρηται κτῆσιν, τῇ δὲ ἀνδρείᾳ οὐκ ἐν τῷ τὰ περιστατικὰ ὑπομένειν μόνον, ἀλλὰ κἀν τῷ ἡδονῆς τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίας, λύπης τε αὖ καὶ ὀργῆς <κρατεῖν> καὶ καθόλου πρὸς πᾶν ἤτοι τὸ μετὰ βίας ἢ μετὰ ἀπάτης τινὸς ψυχαγωγοῦν ἡμᾶς ἀντι7.3.17.5 τάσσεσθαι. οὐ γὰρ ὑπομένειν δεῖ τὰς κακίας καὶ τὰ κακά, ἀλλ' ἀπωθεῖσθαι, καὶ τὰ φοβερὰ ὑπομένειν. |
Accordingly, pain is found beneficial in the healing art, and in discipline, and in punishment; and by it men’s manners are corrected to their advantage. Forms of fortitude are endurance, magnanimity, high spirit, liberality, and grandeur. And for this reason he neither meets with the blame or the bad opinion of the multitude; nor is he subjected to opinions or flatteries. But in the indurance of toils and at the same time in the discharge of any duty, and in his manly superiority to all circumstances, he appears truly a man among the rest of human beings. And, on the other hand, maintaining prudence, he exercises moderation in the calmness of his soul; receptive of what is commanded, as of what belongs to him, entertaining aversion to what is base, as alien to him; become decorous and supramundane, he does everything with decorum and in order, and transgresses in no respect, and in nothing. Rich he is in the highest degree in desiring nothing, as having few wants; and being in the midst of abundance of all good through the knowledge of the good. For it is the first effect of his righteousness, to love to spend his time and associate with those of his own race both in earth and heaven. So also he is liberal of what he possesses. And being a lover of men, he is a hater of the wicked, entertaining a perfect aversion to all villany. He must consequently learn to be faithful both to himself and his neighbours, and obedient to the commandments. |
χρήσιμος οὖν καὶ ἡ ἀλγηδὼν εὑρίσκεται κατά τε τὴν ἰατρικὴν καὶ παιδευτικὴν καὶ κολαστικήν, 3.18.1 καὶ διὰ ταύτης ἤθη διορθοῦνται εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἀνθρώπων. εἴδη δὲ τῆς ἀνδρείας καρτερία, μεγαλοφροσύνη, μεγαλοψυχία, ἐλευθεριότης καὶ μεγαλοπρέπεια. καὶ δι' ἣν αἰτίαν οὔτε μέμψεως οὔτε κακοδοξίας τῆς ἐκ τῶν πολλῶν ἀντιλαμβάνεται ὁ γνωστικός, οὔτε δόξαις οὔτε κολακείαις ὑποβέβληται, ἔν τε τῷ ὑπομένειν πόνους, διαπραττόμενος ἅμα τι τῶν προσηκόντων καὶ ἀνδρείως ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν περιστατικῶν γινό7.3.18.2 μενος, ἀνὴρ τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀναφαίνεται ἀνθρώποις· σῴζων τε αὖ τὴν φρόνησιν σωφρονεῖ ἐν ἡσυχιότητι τῆς ψυχῆς, παραδεκτικὸς τῶν ἐπαγγελλομένων <καλῶν> ὡς οἰκείων κατὰ τὴν ἀποστροφὴν τῶν αἰσχρῶν ὡς ἀλλοτρίων, γενόμενος κόσμιος καὶ ὑπερκόσμιος, ἐν κόσμῳ καὶ τάξει <πάντα> πράσσων καὶ οὐδὲν οὐδαμῇ πλημμελῶν, πλουτῶν μὲν ὡς ὅτι μάλιστα ἐν τῷ μηδενὸς ἐπιθυμεῖν, ἅτε ὀλιγοδεὴς ὢν καὶ ἐν 3.18.3 περιουσίᾳ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ διὰ τὴν γνῶσιν τἀγαθοῦ. δικαιοσύνης γὰρ αὐτοῦ πρῶτον ἔργον τὸ μετὰ τῶν ὁμοφύλων φιλεῖν διάγειν καὶ 3.19.1 συνεῖναι τούτοις ἔν τε γῇ καὶ οὐρανῷ. ταύτῃ καὶ μεταδοτικὸς ὧν ἂν ᾖ κεκτημένος φιλάνθρωπός τε, μισοπονηρότατος ὢν κατὰ τὴν 3.19.2 τελείαν ἀποστροφὴν κακουργίας ἁπάσης. μαθεῖν ἄρα δεῖ πιστὸν εἶναι καὶ ἑαυτῷ καὶ τοῖς πέλας καὶ ταῖς ἐντολαῖς ὑπήκοον. |
For he is the true servant of God who spontaneously subjects himself to His commands. And he who already, not through the commandments, but through knowledge itself, is pure in heart, is the friend of God. For neither are we born by nature possessing virtue, nor after we are born does it grow naturally, as certain parts of the body; since then it would neither be voluntary nor praiseworthy. Nor is virtue, like speech, perfected by the practice that results from everyday occurrences (for this is very much the way in which vice originates). For it is not by any art, either those of acquisition, or those which relate to the care of the body, that knowledge is attained. No more is it from the curriculum of instruction. For that is satisfied if it can only prepare and sharpen the soul. For the laws of the state are perchance able to restrain bad actions; but persuasive words, which but touch the surface, cannot produce a scientific permanence of the truth. |
οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεράπων τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ ἑκὼν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς ὑπαγόμενος. ὁ δὲ ἤδη μὴ διὰ τὰς ἐντολάς, δι' αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν γνῶσιν καθαρὸς τῇ 3.19.3 καρδίᾳ, φίλος οὗτος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὔτε γὰρ φύσει τὴν ἀρετὴν γεννώμεθα ἔχοντες, οὔτε γενομένοις, ὥσπερ ἄλλα τινὰ τῶν τοῦ σώματος μερῶν, φυσικῶς ὕστερον ἐπιγίνεται (ἐπεὶ οὐδ' ἂν ἦν ἔθ' ἑκούσιον οὐδὲ ἐπαινετόν) οὐδὲ μὴν ἐκ τῆς τῶν συμβάντων καὶ <τῆς> ἐπιγινομένης συνηθείας, ὃν τρόπον ἡ διάλεκτος, τελειοῦται ἡ ἀρετή 3.19.4 (σχεδὸν γὰρ ἡ κακία τοῦτον ἐγγίνεται τὸν τρόπον)· οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ἐκ τέχνης τινὸς ἤτοι τῶν ποριστικῶν ἢ τῶν περὶ τὸ σῶμα θεραπευτικῶν ἡ γνῶσις περιγίνεται· ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἐκ παιδείας τῆς ἐγκυκλίου· ἀγαπητὸν γὰρ εἰ παρασκευάσαι μόνον τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ διακονῆσαι δύναιτο. οἱ νόμοι γὰρ οἱ πολιτικοὶ μοχθηρὰς ἴσως πράξεις ἐπισχεῖν 3.20.1 οἷοί τε, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ <αὐτοὶ οὐδὲ> οἱ λόγοι οἱ πειστικοὶ ἐπιπόλαιοι ὄντες 3.20.2 ἐπιστημονικὴν τῆς ἀληθείας διαμονὴν παράσχοιεν ἄν. |
Now the Greek philosophy, as it were, purges the soul, and prepares it beforehand for the reception of faith, on which the Truth builds up the edifice of knowledge. |
φιλοσοφία δὲ ἡ Ἑλληνικὴ οἷον προκαθαίρει καὶ προεθίζει τὴν ψυχὴν εἰς παραδοχὴν πίστεως, ἐφ' ᾗ τὴν γνῶσιν ἐποικοδομεῖ ἡ ἀλήθεια. |
This is the true athlete— he who in the great stadium, the fair world, is crowned for the true victory over all the passions. For He who prescribes the contest is the Almighty God, and He who awards the prize is the only-begotten Son of God. Angels and gods are spectators; and the contest, embracing all the varied exercises, is not against flesh and blood, Ephesians 6:12 but against the spiritual powers of inordinate passions that work through the flesh. He who obtains the mastery in these struggles, and overthrows the tempter, menacing, as it were, with certain contests, wins immortality. For the sentence of God in most righteous judgment is infallible. The spectators are summoned to the contest, and the athletes contend in the stadium; the one, who has obeyed the directions of the trainer, wins the day. For to all, all rewards proposed by God are equal; and He Himself is unimpeachable. And he who has power receives mercy, and he that has exercised will is mighty. |
3.20.3 Οὗτός ἐστιν, οὗτος ὁ ἀθλητὴς ἀληθῶς ὁ ἐν τῷ μεγάλῳ σταδίῳ, τῷ καλῷ κόσμῳ, τὴν ἀληθινὴν νίκην κατὰ πάντων στεφανούμενος 3.20.4 τῶν παθῶν. ὅ τε γὰρ ἀγωνοθέτης ὁ παντοκράτωρ θεός, ὅ τε βραβευτὴς ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, θεαταὶ δὲ ἄγγελοι καὶ θεοί, καὶ τὸ παγκράτιον τὸ πάμμαχον οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ τὰς διὰ σαρκῶν ἐνεργούσας πνευματικὰς ἐξουσίας ἐμπαθῶν παθῶν 3.20.5 τούτων περιγινόμενος τῶν μεγάλων ἀνταγωνισμάτων, καὶ οἷον ἄθλους τινὰς τοῦ πειράζοντος ἐπαρτῶντος καταγωνισάμενος, ἐκράτησε τῆς ἀθανασίας· ἀπαραλόγιστος γὰρ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ψῆφος εἰς τὸ 3.20.6 δικαιότατον κρῖμα. κέκληται μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τὸ ἀγώνισμα τὸ θέατρον, παγκρατιάζουσι δὲ εἰς τὸ στάδιον οἱ ἀθληταί· καὶ δὴ ἐκ τούτων περι7.3.20.7 γίνεται ὁ πειθήνιος τῷ ἀλείπτῃ γενόμενος. πᾶσι γὰρ πάντα ἴσα κεῖται παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἔστιν αὐτὸς ἀμεμφής, ἑλεῖται δὲ ὁ δυνάμενος καὶ ὁ βουληθεὶς ἰσχύσει· |
So also we have received mind (nous), that we may know what we do. And the maxim Know yourself means here to know for what we are born. And we are born to obey the commandments, if we choose to be willing to be saved. Such is the Nemesis, through which there is no escaping from God. Man’s duty, then, is obedience to God, who has proclaimed salvation manifold by the commandments. And confession is thanksgiving. For the beneficent first begins to do good. And he who on fitting considerations readily receives and keeps the commandments, is faithful ; and he who by love requites benefits as far as he is able, is already a friend. |
ταύτῃ καὶ τὸν νοῦν εἰλήφαμεν, ἵνα εἰδῶμεν ὃ ποιοῦμεν, καὶ τὸ γνῶθι σαυτὸν ἐνταῦθα, εἰδέναι ἐφ' ᾧ 3.20.8 γεγόναμεν. γεγόναμεν δὲ <ἐπὶ τῷ> εἶναι πειθήνιοι ταῖς ἐντολαῖς, εἰ τὸ βούλεσθαι σῴζεσθαι ἑλοίμεθα. αὕτη που ἡ Ἀδράστεια, καθ' ἣν οὐκ ἔστι διαδρᾶναι τὸν θεόν. 3.21.1 Τὸ ἄρα ἀνθρώπειον ἔργον εὐπείθεια θεῷ σωτηρίαν κατηγγελκότι 3.21.2 ποικίλην δι' ἐντολῶν, εὐαρέστησις δὲ ὁμολογία. ὁ μὲν γὰρ εὐεργέτης προκατάρχει τῆς εὐποιίας, ὁ δὲ μετὰ τῶν δεόντων λογισμῶν παραδεξάμενος προθύμως καὶ φυλάξας τὰς ἐντολὰς πιστὸς οὗτος, ὁ δὲ 3.21.3 καὶ εἰς δύναμιν ἀμειβόμενος δι' ἀγάπης τὴν εὐποιίαν ἤδη φίλος. |
One recompense on the part of men is of paramount importance— the doing of what is pleasing to God. As being His own production, and a result akin to Himself, the Teacher and Saviour receives acts of assistance and of improvement on the part of men as a personal favour and honour; as also He regards the injuries inflicted on those who believe in Him as ingratitude and dishonour to Himself. For what other dishonour can touch God? Wherefore it is impossible to render a recompense at all equivalent to the boon received from the Lord. |
μία δὲ ἀμοιβὴ κυριωτάτη παρὰ ἀνθρώπων, ταῦτα δρᾶν ἅπερ ἀρεστὰ τῷ θεῷ· 3.21.4 <καὶ> καθάπερ ἂν ἰδίου γεννήματος καὶ κατά τι συγγενοῦς ἀποτελέσματος ὁ διδάσκαλος καὶ σωτὴρ ἀναδέχεται τὰς ὠφελείας τε καὶ ἐπανορθώσεις τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς ἰδίαν χάριν τε καὶ τιμήν, καθάπερ καὶ τὰς εἰς τοὺς πεπιστευκότας αὐτῷ βλάβας ἰδίας ἀχαριστίας τε καὶ 3.21.5 ἀτιμίας ἡγούμενος. (τίς γὰρ ἄλλη ἅπτοιτ' ἂν ἀτιμία θεοῦ;) διόπερ ἄλλην τοσοῦδε οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἀμοιβὴν κατ' ἀξίαν σωτηρίας ἀποδιδόναι 3.21.6 πρὸς τὴν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου ὠφέλειαν. |
And as those who maltreat property insult the owners, and those who maltreat soldiers insult the commander, so also the ill-usage of His consecrated ones is contempt for the Lord. |
ὡς δὲ οἱ τὰ κτήματα κακοῦντες τοὺς δεσπότας ὑβρίζουσι, καὶ ὡς οἱ τοὺς στρατιώτας τὸν τούτων ἡγούμενον, οὕτως τοῦ κυρίου ἐστὶν ἀνεπιστρεψία ἡ περὶ τοὺς καθω7.3.21.7 σιωμένους αὐτῷ κάκωσις. |
For, just as the sun not only illumines heaven and the whole world, shining over land and sea, but also through windows and small chinks sends his beams into the innermost recesses of houses, so the Word diffused everywhere casts His eye-glance on the minutest circumstances of the actions of life. |
ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον ὁ ἥλιος οὐ μόνον τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὸν ὅλον κόσμον φωτίζει γῆν τε καὶ θάλασσαν ἐπιλάμπων, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ θυρίδων καὶ μικρᾶς ὀπῆς πρὸς τοὺς μυχαιτάτους οἴκους ἀποστέλλει τὴν αὐγήν, οὕτως ὁ λόγος πάντῃ κεχυμένος καὶ τὰ σμικρότατα τῶν τοῦ βίου πράξεων ἐπιβλέπει. |
CHAPTER 4. |
|
Now, as the Greeks represent the gods as possessing human forms, so also do they as possessing human passions. And as each of them depict their forms similar to themselves, as Xenophanes says, Ethiopians as black and apes, the Thracians ruddy and tawny; so also they assimilate their souls to those who form them: the Barbarians, for instance, who make them savage and wild; and the Greeks, who make them more civilized, yet subject to passion. |
7.4.22.1 Ἕλληνες δὲ ὥσπερ ἀνθρωπομόρφους οὕτως καὶ ἀνθρωποπαθεῖς τοὺς θεοὺς ὑποτίθενται, καὶ καθάπερ τὰς μορφὰς αὐτῶν ὁμοίας ἑαυτοῖς ἕκαστοι διαζωγραφοῦσιν, ὥς φησιν ὁ Ξενοφάνης, Αἰθίοπές τε μέλανας σιμούς τε Θρᾷκές τε πυρροὺς καὶ γλαυκούς, οὕτως καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ὁμοίους ἑαυτοῖς αὐτοὺς ἀναπλάττουσιν, αὐτίκα βάρβαροι οἱ μὲν θηριώδεις καὶ ἀγρίους τὰ ἤθη, ἡμερωτέρους δὲ 4.22.2 Ἕλληνες, πλὴν ἐμπαθεῖς.
|
Wherefore it stands to reason, that the ideas entertained of God by wicked men must be bad, and those by good men most excellent. And therefore he who is in soul truly kingly and gnostic, being likewise pious and free from superstition, is persuaded that He who alone is God is honourable, venerable, august, beneficent, the doer of good, the author of all good things, but not the cause of evil. And respecting the Hellenic superstition we have, as I think, shown enough in the book entitled by us The Exhortation, availing ourselves abundantly of the history bearing on the point. There is no need, then, again to make a long story of what has already been clearly stated. But in as far as necessity requires to be pointed out on coming to the topic, suffice it to adduce a few out of many considerations in proof of the impiety of those who make the Divinity resemble the worst men. For either those Gods of theirs are injured by men, and are shown to be inferior to men on being injured by us; or, if not so, how is it that they are incensed at those by whom they are not injured, like a testy old wife roused to wrath? |
διὸ εὐλόγως τοῖς μὲν μοχθηροῖς φαύλας ἔχειν τὰς περὶ θεοῦ διανοήσεις ἀνάγκη, τοῖς δὲ σπουδαίοις ἀρίστας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὁ τῷ ὄντι βασιλικὸς τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ γνωστικὸς οὗτος καὶ θεοσεβὴς καὶ ἀδεισιδαίμων ὤν, τίμιον, σεμνόν, μεγαλοπρεπῆ, εὐποιητικόν, εὐεργετικόν, ἁπάντων ἀρχηγὸν ἀγαθῶν, κακῶν δὲ ἀναίτιον 4.22.3 μόνον εἶναι τὸν μόνον θεὸν πεπεισμένος. καὶ περὶ μὲν τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς δεισιδαιμονίας ἱκανῶς, οἶμαι, ἐν τῷ Προτρεπτικῷ ἐπιγραφομένῳ ἡμῖν λόγῳ παρεστήσαμεν κατακόρως τῇ κατεπειγούσῃ συγκαταχρώ7.4.23.1 μενοι ἱστορίᾳ. οὔκουν χρὴ αὖθις τὰ ἀριδήλως εἰρημένα μυθολογεῖν. ὅσον δὲ ἐπισημήνασθαι κατὰ τὸν τόπον γενομένους ὀλίγα ἐκ πολλῶν, ἀπόχρη καὶ τάδε εἰς ἔνδειξιν τοῦ ἀθέους παραστῆσαι τοὺς τοῖς κα7.4.23.2 κίστοις ἀνθρώποις τὸ θεῖον ἀπεικάζοντας. ἤτοι γὰρ βλάπτονται πρὸς ἀνθρώπων αὐτοῖς οἱ θεοὶ καὶ χείρους τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑφ' ἡμῶν βλαπτόμενοι δείκνυνται, ἢ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, πῶς ἐφ' οἷς οὐ βλάπτονται, καθάπερ ὀξύχολον γραΐδιον εἰς ὀργὴν ἐρεθιζόμενον, |
As they say that Artemis was enraged at the Ætolians on account of Œneus. For how, being a goddess, did she not consider that he had neglected to sacrifice, not through contempt, but out of inadvertence, or under the idea that he had sacrificed? |
ἐκπι7.4.23.3 κραίνονται, ᾗ φασι τὴν Ἄρτεμιν δι' Οἰνέα Αἰτωλοῖς ὀργισθῆναι. πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἐλογίσατο θεὸς οὖσα ὡς οὐ καταφρονήσας ὁ Οἰνεύς, ἀλλ' 4.23.4 ἤτοι λαθόμενος ἢ ὡς τεθυκὼς ἠμέλησεν; |
And Latona, arguing her case with Athene, on account of the latter being incensed at her for having brought forth in the temple, says:— |
εὖ δὲ καὶ ἡ Αὔγη δικαιολογουμένη πρὸς τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν ἐπὶ τῷ χαλεπαίνειν αὐτῇ τετοκυίᾳ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ λέγει· |
Man-slaying spoils |
4.23.5 σκῦλα μὲν βροτοφθόρα |
Torn from the dead you love to see. And these |
χαίρεις ὁρῶσα καὶ νεκρῶν ἐρείπια, |
To you are not unclean. But you regard |
καὶ οὐ μιαρά σοι ταῦτ' ἔστιν· |
My parturition here a horrid thing, |
εἰ δ' ἐγὼ τεκον, δεινὸν τόδ' ἡγῇ· |
Though other creatures in the temple do |
4.23.6 καίτοι καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ζῷα ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς |
No harm by bringing forth their young. |
τίκτοντα οὐδὲν ἀδικεῖ. |
It is natural, then, that having a superstitious dread of those irascible [gods], they imagine that all events are signs and causes of evils. If a mouse bore through an altar built of clay, and for want of something else gnaw through an oil flask; if a cock that is being fattened crow in the evening, they determine this to be a sign of something. |
4.24.1 Εἰκότως τοίνυν δεισιδαίμονες περὶ τοὺς εὐοργήτους γινόμενοι πάντα σημεῖα ἡγοῦνται εἶναι τὰ συμβαίνοντα καὶ κακῶν αἴτια· 4.24.2 ἐὰν μῦς διορύξῃ βωμὸν ὄντα πήλινον κἂν μηδὲν ἄλλο ἔχων διατράγῃ θύλακον, ἀλεκτρυὼν τρεφόμενος ἐὰν ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας ᾄσῃ, τιθέμενοι τοῦτο σημεῖόν τινος. |
Of such a one Menander gives a comic description in The Superstitious Man:— |
4.24.3 Τοιοῦτόν τινα ἐν τῷ Δεισιδαίμονι ὁ Μένανδρος διακωμῳδεῖ· |
A. Good luck be mine, you honoured gods! |
ἀγαθόν τι γένοιτό μοι, ὦ πολυτίμητοι θεοί, |
Tying my, right shoe’s string, |
ὑποδούμενος τὸν ἱμάντα <γὰρ> τῆς δεξιᾶς |
I broke it. |
ἐμβάδος διέρρηξα. |
B. Most likely, silly fool, |
Εἰκότως, ὦ φλήναφε· |
For it was rotten, and you, niggard, you |
σαπρὸς γὰρ ἦν, σὺ δὲ σμικρολόγος |
Would not buy new ones. |
οὐ θέλων καινὰς πρίασθαι. |
It was a clever remark of Antiphon, who (when one regarded it as an ill omen that the sow had eaten her pigs), on seeing her emaciated through the niggardliness of the person that kept her, said, Congratulate yourself on the omen that, being so hungry, she did not eat your own children. |
4.24.4 Χαρίεν τὸ τοῦ Ἀντιφῶντος· οἰωνισαμένου τινός, ὅτι κατέφαγεν ὗς τὰ δελφάκια, θεασάμενος αὐτὴν ὑπὸ λιμοῦ διὰ μικροψυχίαν τοῦ τρέφοντος κατισχναμένην, χαῖρε, εἶπεν, ἐπὶ τῷ σημείῳ, ὅτι οὕτω πεινῶσα τὰ σὰ οὐκ ἔφαγεν τέκνα. |
And what wonder is it, says Bion, if the mouse, finding nothing to eat, gnaws the bag? For it were wonderful if (as Arcesilaus argued in fun) the bag had eaten the mouse. |
4.24.5 Τί δὲ καὶ θαυμαστόν, εἰ ὁ μῦς, φησὶν ὁ Βίων, τὸν θύλακον διέτραγεν, οὐχ εὑρὼν ὅ τι φάγῃ; τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν θαυμαστόν, εἰ, ὥσπερ Ἀρκεσίλαος παίζων ἐνεχείρει, τὸν μῦν ὁ θῦλαξ κατέφαγεν. |
Diogenes accordingly remarked well to one who wondered at finding a serpent coiled round a pestle: Don’t wonder; for it would have been more surprising if you had seen the pestle coiled round the serpent, and the serpent straight. |
4.25.1 Εὖ γοῦν καὶ Διογένης πρὸς τὸν θαυμάζοντα, ὅτι εὗρεν τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῷ ὑπέρῳ περιειλημένον, μὴ θαύμαζε ἔφη· ἦν γὰρ παραδοξότερον ἐκεῖνο, εἰ τὸ ὕπερον περὶ ὀρθῷ τῷ ὄφει κατειλημένον ἐθεάσω. |
For the irrational creatures must run, and scamper, and fight, and breed, and die; and these things being natural to them, can never be unnatural to us. |
4.25.2 Δεῖ γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἄλογα τῶν ζῴων τρέχειν καὶ θεῖν καὶ μάχεσθαι καὶ τίκτειν καὶ ἀποθνῄσκειν, ἃ δή, ἐκείνοις ὄντα κατὰ φύσιν, οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἡμῖν γένοιτο παρὰ φύσιν· |
And many birds beneath the sunbeams walk. |
4.25.3 ὄρνιθες δέ τε πολλοὶ ὑπ' αὐγὰς ἠελίοιο φοιτῶσιν. |
And the comic poet Philemon treats such points in comedy:— |
4.25.4 Ὁ κωμικὸς δὲ Φιλήμων καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα κωμῳδεῖ· |
When I see one who watches who has
sneezed, |
ὅταν ἴδω (φησί) παρατηροῦντα, τίς ἔπταρεν ἢ τίς ἐλάλησεν, ἤ, τίς ἐστιν ὁ προϊών, σκοποῦντα, πωλῶ τοῦτον εὐθὺς ἐν ἀγορᾷ. αὑτῷ βαδίζει καὶ λαλεῖ καὶ πτάρνυται ἕκαστος ἡμῶν, οὐχὶ τοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει. τὰ πράγματα ὡς πέφυκεν, οὕτως γίγνεται. |
Then by the practice of temperance men seek health: and by cramming themselves, and wallowing in potations at feasts, they attract diseases. |
4.25.5 Εἶτα νήφοντες μὲν ὑγείαν αἰτοῦνται, ὑπερεμπιπλάμενοι δὲ καὶ μέθαις ἐγκυλιόμενοι κατὰ τὰς ἑορτὰς νόσους ἐπισπῶνται. |
There are many, too, that dread inscriptions set up. Very cleverly Diogenes, on finding in the house of a bad man the inscription, Hercules, for victory famed, dwells here; let nothing bad enter, remarked, And how shall the master of the house go in? |
4.26.1 Πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ τὰς γραφὰς δεδίασι τὰς ἀνακειμένας. ἀστείως πάνυ ὁ Διογένης, ἐπὶ οἰκίᾳ μοχθηροῦ τινος εὑρὼν ἐπιγεγραμμένον· ὁ καλλίνικος Ἡρακλῆς ἐνθάδε κατοικεῖ· μηδὲν εἰσίτω κακόν, καὶ πῶς ἔφη ὁ κύριος εἰσελεύσεται τῆς οἰκίας; |
The same people, who worship every stick and greasy stone, as the saying is, dreads tufts of tawny wool, and lumps of salt, and torches, and squills, and sulphur, bewitched by sorcerers, in certain impure rites of expiation. But God, the true God, recognises as holy only the character of the righteous man—as unholy, wrong and wickedness. |
4.26.2 Οἱ αὐτοὶ δ' οὗτοι πᾶν ξύλον καὶ πάντα λίθον, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, λιπαρὸν προσκυνοῦντες, ἔρια πυρρὰ καὶ ἁλῶν χόνδρους καὶ δᾷδας σκίλλαν τε καὶ θεῖον δεδίασι, πρὸς τῶν γοήτων καταγοητευθέντες κατά τινας ἀκαθάρτους καθαρμούς. θεὸς δέ, ὁ τῷ ὄντι θεός, ἅγιον μόνον οἶδεν τὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἦθος, ὥσπερ ἐναγὲς τὸ ἄδικον καὶ μο7.4.26.3 χθηρόν. |
You may see the eggs, taken from those who have been purified, hatched if subjected to the necessary warmth. But this could not take place if they had had transferred to them the sins of the man that had undergone purification. |
ὁρᾶν γοῦν ἔστι τὰ ὠὰ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν περικαθαρθέντων, εἰ θαλφθείη, ζωογονούμενα. οὐκ ἂν δὲ τοῦτο ἐγίνετο, εἰ ἀνελάμβανεν τὰ τοῦ περικαθαρθέντος κακά. |
Accordingly the comic poet Diphilus facetiously writes, in comedy, of sorcerers, in the following words:— |
4.26.4 Χαριέντως γοῦν καὶ ὁ κωμικὸς Δίφιλος κωμῳδεῖ τοὺς γόητας διὰ τῶνδε· |
Purifying Prœtus’ daughters, and
their father |
Προιτίδας ἁγνίζων κούρας καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν Προῖτον Ἀβαντιάδην καὶ γραῦν πέμπτην ἐπὶ τοῖσδε δᾳδὶ μιᾷ σκίλλῃ τε μιᾷ, τόσα σώματα φωτῶν, θείῳ τε ἀσφάλτῳ τε πολυφλοίσβῳ τε θαλάσσῃ ἐξ ἀκαλαρρείταο βαθυρρόου Ὠκεανοῖο. ἀλλὰ μάκαρ Ἀὴρ διὰ τῶν νεφέων διάπεμψον Ἀντικύραν, ἵνα τόνδε κόριν κηφῆνα ποιήσω. 4.27.1. |
For well Menander remarks: — |
Εὖ γὰρ καὶ ὁ Μένανδρος |
Had you, O Phidias, any real ill, |
· εἰ μέν τι κακὸν ἀληθὲς εἶχες, Φειδία, ζητεῖν ἀληθὲς φάρμακον τούτου σ' ἔδει. νῦν δ' οὐκ ἔχεις· κενὸν εὑρὲ καὶ τὸ φάρμακον πρὸς τὸ κενόν· οἰήθητι δὲ ὠφελεῖν τί σε. περιμαξάτωσάν σε αἱ γυναῖκες ἐν κύκλῳ καὶ περιθεωσάτωσαν· ἀπὸ κρουνῶν τριῶν ὕδατι περίρραναι ἐμβαλὼν ἅλας, φακούς. 4.27.2 πᾶς ἁγνός ἐστιν ὁ μηδὲν ἑαυτῷ κακὸν συνειδώς |
For instance, the tragedy says:— |
4.27.3 Αὐτίκα ἡ τραγῳδία λέγει· |
Menelaus. What disease, Orestes, is
destroying you? |
Ὀρέστα, τίς σε ἀπόλλυσι<ν> νόσος; Ἡ σύνεσις, ὅτι σύνοιδα δεινὰ εἰργασμένος. 4.27.4 τῷ γὰρ ὄντι ἡ ἁγνεία οὐκ ἄλλη τίς ἐστιν πλὴν ἡ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀποχή. 4.27.5 Καλῶς ἄρα καὶ Ἐπίχαρμός φησι· καθαρὸν ἂν τὸν νοῦν ἔχῃς, ἅπαν τὸ σῶμα καθαρὸς εἶ. |
Now also we say that it is requisite to purify the soul from corrupt and bad doctrines by right reason; and so thereafter to the recollection of the principal heads of doctrine. Since also before the communication of the mysteries they think it right to apply certain purifications to those who are to be initiated; so it is requisite for men to abandon impious opinion, and thus turn to the true tradition. |
4.27.6 Αὐτίκα καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς προκαθαίρειν χρεών φαμεν ἀπὸ τῶν φαύλων καὶ μοχθηρῶν δογμάτων διὰ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ ὀρθοῦ, καὶ τότε οὕτως ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν προηγουμένων κεφαλαίων ὑπόμνησιν τρέπεσθαι, ἐπεὶ καὶ πρὸ τῆς τῶν μυστηρίων παραδόσεως καθαρμούς τινας προσάγειν τοῖς μυεῖσθαι μέλλουσιν ἀξιοῦσιν, ὡς δέον τὴν ἄθεον ἀποθεμένους δόξαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀληθῆ τρέπεσθαι παράδοσιν. |
CHAPTER 5. |
|
For is it not the case that rightly and truly we do not circumscribe in any place that which cannot be circumscribed; nor do we shut up in temples made with hands that which contains all things? What work of builders, and stonecutters, and mechanical art can be holy? Superior to these are not they who think that the air, and the enclosing space, or rather the whole world and the universe, are meet for the excellency of God? |
7.5.28.1 Ἢ γὰρ οὐ καλῶς καὶ ἀληθῶς οὐκ ἐν τόπῳ τινὶ περιγράφομεν τὸν ἀπερίληπτον οὐδ' ἐν ἱεροῖς καθείργνυμεν χειροποιήτοις τὸ 5.28.2 πάντων περιεκτικόν; τί δ' ἂν καὶ οἰκοδόμων καὶ λιθοξόων καὶ βαναύσου τέχνης ἅγιον εἴη ἔργον; οὐχὶ ἀμείνους τούτων οἱ τὸν ἀέρα καὶ τὸ περιέχον, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸν ὅλον κόσμον καὶ τὸ σύμπαν ἄξιον 5.28.3 ἡγησάμενοι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπεροχῆς;
|
It were indeed ridiculous, as the philosophers themselves say, for man, the plaything of God, to make God, and for God to be the plaything of art; since what is made is similar and the same to that of which it is made, as that which is made of ivory is ivory, and that which is made of gold golden. Now the images and temples constructed by mechanics are made of inert matter; so that they too are inert, and material, and profane; and if you perfect the art, they partake of mechanical coarseness. Works of art cannot then be sacred and divine. |
γελοῖον μεντἂν εἴη, ὡς αὐτοί φασιν οἱ φιλόσοφοι, ἄνθρωπον, ὄντα παίγνιον θεοῦ, θεὸν ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ γίγνεσθαι παιδιὰν τέχνης τὸν θεόν. ἐπεὶ τὸ γινόμενον ταὐτὸν καὶ ὅμοιον τῷ ἐξ οὗ γίνεται, ὡς τὸ ἐξ ἐλέφαντος ἐλεφάντινον καὶ 5.28.4 τὸ ἐκ χρυσοῦ χρυσοῦν· τὰ δὲ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων βαναύσων κατασκευαζόμενα ἀγάλματά τε καὶ ἱερὰ ἐκ τῆς ὕλης τῆς ἀργῆς γίνεται, ὥστε καὶ αὐτὰ ἂν εἴη ἀργὰ καὶ ὑλικὰ καὶ βέβηλα. κἂν τὴν τέχνην ἐκτελέσῃς, τῆς βαναυσίας μετείληφεν· οὐκέτ' οὖν ἱερὰ καὶ θεῖα τῆς τέχνης τὰ 5.28.5 ἔργα. |
And what can be localized, there being nothing that is not localized? Since all things are in a place. And that which is localized having been formerly not localized, is localized by something. If, then, God is localized by men, He was once not localized, and did not exist at all. For the non-existent is what is not localized; since whatever does not exist is not localized. And what exists cannot be localized by what does not exist; nor by another entity. For it is also an entity. It follows that it must be by itself. And how shall anything generate itself? Or how shall that which exists place itself as to being? Whether, being formerly not localized, has it localized itself? But it was not in existence; since what exists not is not localized. And its localization being supposed, how can it afterwards make itself what it previously was? |
τί δ' ἂν καὶ ἱδρύοιτο μηδενὸς ἀνιδρύτου τυγχάνοντος, ἐπεὶ πάντα ἐν τόπῳ; ναὶ μὴν τὸ ἱδρυμένον ὑπό τινος ἱδρύεται πρότερον 5.28.6 ἀνίδρυτον ὄν. εἴπερ οὖν ὁ θεὸς ἱδρύεται πρὸς ἀνθρώπων, ἀνίδρυτός 5.28.7 ποτε ἦν καὶ οὐδ' ὅλως ἦν. τοῦτο γὰρ ἂν εἴη ἀνίδρυτον, τὸ οὐκ ὄν· ἐπειδήπερ πᾶν τὸ μὴ ὂν ἱδρύεται. τὸ δὲ ὂν ὑπὸ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος οὐκ ἂν ἱδρυνθείη, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ὑπ' ἄλλου ὄντος· ὂν γάρ ἐστι καὶ αὐτό. 5.29.1 λείπεται δὴ ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ. καὶ πῶς αὐτὸ ἑαυτό τι γεννήσει; ἢ πῶς αὐτὸ τὸ ὂν ἑαυτὸ <τῷ> εἶναι ἐνιδρύσει; πότερον ἀνίδρυτον ὂν πρότερον ἵδρυσεν ἑαυτό; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν οὐδ' ἦν, ἐπεὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν ἀνίδρυτον· καὶ τὸ ἱδρῦσθαι νομισθὲν πῶς, ὃ φθάσαν εἶχεν ὄν, τοῦθ' ἑαυτὸ 5.29.2 ὕστερον ποιοίη; οὗ δὲ <πάντα> τὰ ὄντα, πῶς οὖν τοῦτ' ἂν δέοιτό τινος; |
But how can He, to whom the things that are belong, need anything? But were God possessed of a human form, He would need, equally with man, food, and shelter, and house, and the attendant incidents. Those who are like in form and affections will require similar sustenance. And if sacred ? has a twofold application, designating both God Himself and the structure raised to His honour, how shall we not with propriety call the Church holy, through knowledge, made for the honour of God, sacred ? to God, of great value, and not constructed by mechanical art, nor embellished by the hand of an impostor, but by the will of God fashioned into a temple? For it is not now the place, but the assemblage of the elect, that I call the Church. This temple is better for the reception of the greatness of the dignity of God. For the living creature which is of high value, is made sacred by that which is worth all, or rather which has no equivalent, in virtue of the exceeding sanctity of the latter. |
ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ ἀνθρωποειδὲς τὸ θεῖον, τῶν ἴσων δεήσεται τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, τροφῆς τε καὶ σκέπης οἰκίας τε καὶ τῶν ἀκολούθων πάντων. οἱ ὁμοιοσχήμονες γὰρ καὶ ὁμοιοπαθεῖς τῆς ἴσης δεήσονται 5.29.3 διαίτης. εἰ δὲ τὸ ἱερὸν διχῶς ἐκλαμβάνεται, ὅ τε θεὸς αὐτὸς καὶ τὸ εἰς τιμὴν αὐτοῦ κατασκεύασμα, πῶς οὐ κυρίως τὴν εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν ἁγίαν γενομένην ἐκκλησίαν ἱερὸν ἂν εἴποιμεν θεοῦ τὸ πολλοῦ ἄξιον καὶ οὐ βαναύσῳ κατεσκευασμένον τέχνῃ, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἀγύρτου χειρὶ δεδαιδαλμένον, βουλήσει δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς νεὼν 5.29.4 πεποιημένον; οὐ γὰρ νῦν τὸν τόπον, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄθροισμα τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἐκκλησίαν καλῶ. ἀμείνων ὁ νεὼς οὗτος εἰς παραδοχὴν μεγέθους ἀξίας τοῦ θεοῦ. τὸ γὰρ περὶ πολλοῦ ἄξιον ζῷον τῷ τοῦ παντὸς ἀξίῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδενὸς ἀνταξίῳ, δι' ὑπερβολὴν ἁγιότητος 5.29.5 καθιέρωται. |
Now this is the Gnostic, who is of great value, who is honoured by God, in whom God is enshrined, that is, the knowledge respecting God is consecrated. Here, too, we shall find the divine likeness and the holy image in the righteous soul, when it is blessed in being purified and performing blessed deeds. Here also we shall find that which is localized, and that which is being localized,— the former in the case of those who are already Gnostics, and the latter in the case of those capable of becoming so, although not yet worthy of receiving the knowledge of God. For every being destined to believe is already faithful in the sight of God, and set up for His honour, an image, endowed with virtue, dedicated to God. |
εἴη δ' ἂν οὗτος ὁ γνωστικὸς ὁ πολλοῦ ἄξιος ὁ τίμιος τῷ θεῷ, ἐν ᾧ ὁ θεὸς ἐνίδρυται, τουτέστιν ἡ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσις 5.29.6 καθιέρωται. ἐνταῦθα καὶ τὸ ἀπεικόνισμα εὕροιμεν ἄν, τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἅγιον ἄγαλμα, ἐν τῇ δικαίᾳ ψυχῇ, ὅταν μακαρία μὲν αὐτὴ τυγχάνῃ, 5.29.7 ἅτε προκεκαθαρμένη, μακάρια δὲ διαπραττομένη ἔργα. ἐνταῦθα καὶ τὸ ἐνίδρυτον καὶ τὸ ἐνιδρυόμενον, τὸ μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἤδη γνωστικῶν, τὸ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν οἵων τε γενέσθαι, κἂν μηδέπω ὦσιν ἄξιοι ἀναδέξασθαι 5.29.8 ἐπιστήμην θεοῦ. πᾶν γὰρ τὸ μέλλον πιστεύειν πιστὸν ἤδη τῷ θεῷ καὶ καθιδρυμένον εἰς τιμὴν ἄγαλμα ἐνάρετον, ἀνακείμενον θεῷ. |
CHAPTER 6. |
|
As, then, God is not circumscribed by place, neither is ever represented by the form of a living creature; so neither has He similar passions, nor has He wants like the creatures, so as to desire sacrifice, from hunger, by way of food. Those creatures which are affected by passion are all mortal. And it is useless to bring food to one who is not nourished. |
7.6.30.1 Καθάπερ οὖν οὐ περιγράφεται τόπῳ θεὸς οὐδὲ ἀπεικονίζεταί ποτε ζῴου σχήματι, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὁμοιοπαθὴς οὐδὲ ἐνδεὴς καθάπερ τὰ 6.30.2 γενητά, ὡς θυσιῶν, δίκην τροφῆς, διὰ λιμὸν ἐπιθυμεῖν. ὧν ἅπτεται πάθος, φθαρτὰ πάντα ἐστί, καὶ τῷ μὴ τρεφομένῳ προσάγειν βορὰν 6.30.3 μάταιον.
|
And that comic poet Pherecrates, in The Fugitives, facetiously represents the gods themselves as finding fault with men on the score of their sacred rites:— |
καὶ ὅ γε κωμικὸς ἐκεῖνος Φερεκράτης ἐν Αὐτομόλοις χαριέντως αὐτοὺς πεποίηκεν τοὺς θεοὺς καταμεμφομένους τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τῶν ἱερῶν· |
When to the gods you sacrifice, |
ὅτε τοῖσι θεοῖσι θύετε, πρώτιστα ἀποκρίνετε <τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν> τὸ νομιζόμενον, <κἄπειθ'> ὑμῖν, <εἶτ'> (αἰσχύνη τὸ κατειπεῖν) εὖ τὼ μηρὼ περιλέψαντες κομιδῇ μέχρι βουβώνων <κρέα πάντα> καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν κομιδῇ ψιλήν, λοιπὸν τὸν σπόνδυλον αὐτὸν ὥσπερ <ῥίνῃ> ῥινήσαντες νέμεθ' ὥσπερ καὶ τοῖς κυσὶν ἡμῖν, εἶτ' ἀλλήλους αἰσχυνόμενοι θυλήμασι κρύπτετε πολλοῖς. |
And Eubulus, also a comic poet, thus writes respecting sacrifices:— |
6.30.4 Εὔβουλος δὲ ὁ καὶ αὐτὸς κωμικὸς ὧδέ πως περὶ τῶν θυσιῶν γράφει· |
But to the gods the tail alone |
αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς θεοῖσι τὴν κέρκον μόνην καὶ μηρὸν ὥσπερ παιδερασταῖς θύετε. 6.30.5 καὶ παραγαγὼν τὸν Διόνυσον ἐν Σεμέλῃ διαστελλόμενον πεποίηκεν· πρῶτον μὲν ὅταν ἐμοί τι θύωσί<ν> τινες, <θύουσιν> αἷμα, κύστιν, ἧπαρ, καρδίαν, ὑμέν' ἐπιπόλαιον· οὐδ' ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐσθίω γλυκεῖαν οὐδὲ μηρίαν. |
And Menander writes:— |
6.31.1 Μένανδρός τε |
The end of the loin, |
τὴν ὀσφὺν ἄκραν πεποίηκεν <καὶ> τὴν χολὴν ὀστέα τὰ ἄβρωτα (φησί) τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιθέντες αὐτοὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἀναλίσκουσιν. |
For is not the savour of the holocausts avoided by the beasts? And if in reality the savour is the reward of the gods of the Greeks, should they not first deify the cooks, who are dignified with equal happiness, and worship the chimney itself, which is closer still to the much-prized savour? |
6.31.2 Ἢ γὰρ οὐχ ἡ τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων κνῖσα καὶ τοῖς θηρίοις φευκτέα; εἰ δὲ τῷ ὄντι ἡ κνῖσα γέρας ἐστὶ θεῶν τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησιν, οὐκ ἂν φθάνοιεν καὶ τοὺς μαγείρους θεοποιοῦντες, οἳ τῆς ἴσης εὐδαιμονίας ἀξιοῦνται, καὶ τὸν ἰπνὸν αὐτὸν προσκυνοῦντες προσεχέστερον γινόμενον 6.31.3 τῇ κνίσῃ τῇ πολυτιμήτῳ. |
And Hesiod says that Zeus, cheated in a division of flesh by Prometheus, received the white bones of an ox, concealed with cunning art, in shining fat:— |
καί που Ἡσίοδος κατά τινα μερισμὸν κρεῶν ἀπατηθέντα φησὶ πρὸς τοῦ Προμηθέως τὸν Δία λαβεῖν ὀστέα λευκὰ βοὸς δολίῃ ἐπὶ τέχνῃ κεκαλυμμένα ἀργέτι δημῷ· |
Whence to the immortal gods the
tribes of men |
ἐκ τοῦ δ' ἀθανάτοισιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ' ἀνθρώπων καίουσ' ὀστέα λευκὰ θυηέντων ἐπὶ βωμῶν |
But they will by no means say that the Deity, enfeebled through the desire that springs from want, is nourished. Accordingly, they will represent Him as nourished without desire like a plant, and like beasts that burrow. They say that these grow innoxiously, nourished either by the density in the air, or from the exhalations proceeding from their own body. Though if the Deity, though needing nothing, is according to them nourished, what necessity has He for food, wanting nothing? But if, by nature needing nothing, He delights to be honoured, it is not without reason that we honour God in prayer; and thus the best and holiest sacrifice with righteousness we bring, presenting it as an offering to the most righteous Word, by whom we receive knowledge, giving glory by Him for what we have learned. |
. 6.31.4 ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν οὐδαμῶς φασι κατὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐνδείας ἐπιθυμίαν κακούμενον τρέφεσθαι τὸν θεόν. ὅμοιον οὖν αὐτὸν φυτῷ ποιήσουσιν 6.31.5 ἀνορέκτως τρεφόμενον καὶ τοῖς φωλεύουσι θηρίοις. φασὶ γοῦν ταῦτα εἴτε ὑπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὸν ἀέρα παχύτητος εἴτ' αὖ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς 6.31.6 τοῦ οἰκείου σώματος ἀναθυμιάσεως τρεφόμενα ἀβλαβῶς αὔξειν. καίτοι εἰ ἀνενδεῶς τρέφεται αὐτοῖς τὸ θεῖον, τίς ἔτι χρεία τροφῆς τῷ 6.31.7 ἀνενδεεῖ; εἰ δὲ τιμώμενον χαίρει, φύσει ἀνενδεὲς ὑπάρχον, οὐκ ἀπεικότως ἡμεῖς δι' εὐχῆς τιμῶμεν τὸν θεόν, καὶ ταύτην τὴν θυσίαν ἀρίστην καὶ ἁγιωτάτην μετὰ δικαιοσύνης ἀναπέμπομεν, τῷ δικαιοτάτῳ λόγῳ γεραίροντες, δι' οὗ παραλαμβάνομεν τὴν γνῶσιν, διὰ 6.31.8 τούτου δοξάζοντες ὃν μεμαθήκαμεν. |
The altar, then, that is with us here, the terrestrial one, is the congregation of those who devote themselves to prayers, having as it were one common voice and one mind. |
ἔστι γοῦν τὸ παρ' ἡμῖν θυσια στήριον ἐνταῦθα τὸ ἐπίγειον τὸ ἄθροισμα τῶν ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἀνακειμένων, μίαν ὥσπερ ἔχον φωνὴν τὴν κοινὴν καὶ μίαν γνώμην. |
Now, if nourishing substances taken in by the nostrils are diviner than those taken in by the mouth, yet they infer respiration. What, then, do they say of God? Whether does He exhale like the tribe of oaks? Or does He only inhale, like the aquatic animals, by the dilatation of their gills? Or does He breathe all round, like the insects, by the compression of the section by means of their wings? But no one, if he is in his senses, will liken God to any of these. |
6.31.9 Αἱ δὲ διὰ τῆς ὀσφρήσεως, εἰ καὶ θειότεραι τῶν διὰ στόματος, 6.32.1 τροφαί, ἀλλὰ ἀναπνοῆς εἰσι δηλωτικαί. τί οὖν φασι περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ; πότερον διαπνεῖται ὡς τὸ τῶν δαιμόνων γένος; ἢ ἐμπνεῖται μόνον ὡς τὰ ἔνυδρα κατὰ τὴν τῶν βραγχίων διαστολήν; ἢ περιπνεῖται καθάπερ τὰ ἔντομα κατὰ τὴν διὰ τῶν πτερύγων ἐπίθλιψιν τῆς ἐντο7.6.32.2 μῆς; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄν τινι τούτων ἀπεικάσαιεν, εἴ γε εὖ φρονοῖεν, τὸν θεόν· ὅσα δὲ ἀναπνεῖ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πνεύμονος πρὸς τὸν θώρακα 6.32.3 ἀντιδιαστολὴν ῥυμουλκεῖ τὸν ἀέρα. |
And the creatures that breathe by the expansion of the lung towards the thorax draw in the air. Then if they assign to God viscera, and arteries, and veins, and nerves, and parts, they will make Him in nothing different from man. |
εἶτα εἰ σπλάγχνα δοῖεν καὶ ἀρτηρίας καὶ φλέβας καὶ νεῦρα καὶ μόρια τῷ θεῷ, οὐδὲν διαφέροντα 6.32.4 εἰσηγήσονται τούτων. ἡ σύμπνοια δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας λέγεται κυρίως. |
Now breathing together is properly said of the Church. For the sacrifice of the Church is the word breathing as incense from holy souls, the sacrifice and the whole mind being at the same time unveiled to God. Now the very ancient altar in Delos they celebrated as holy; which alone, being undefiled by slaughter and death, they say Pythagoras approached. And will they not believe us when we say that the righteous soul is the truly sacred altar, and that incense arising from it is holy prayer? But I believe sacrifices were invented by men to be a pretext for eating flesh. But without such idolatry he who wished might have partaken of flesh. |
καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ θυσία τῆς ἐκκλησίας λόγος ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ψυχῶν ἀναθυμιώμενος, ἐκκαλυπτομένης ἅμα τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ τῆς δια7.6.32.5 νοίας ἁπάσης τῷ θεῷ. ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν ἀρχαιότατον βωμὸν ἐν Δήλῳ ἁγνὸν εἶναι τεθρυλήκασι, πρὸς ὃν δὴ μόνον καὶ Πυθαγόραν προσελθεῖν φασι φόνῳ καὶ θανάτῳ μὴ μιανθέντα, βωμὸν δὲ ἀληθῶς ἅγιον τὴν δικαίαν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ ἀπ' αὐτῆς θυμίαμα τὴν ὁσίαν εὐχὴν λέ7.6.32.6 γουσιν ἡμῖν ἀπιστήσουσιν; σαρκοφαγιῶν δ', οἶμαι, προφάσει αἱ θυσίαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπινενόηνται. ἐξῆν δὲ καὶ ἄλλως ἄνευ τῆς τοιαύτης 6.32.7 εἰδωλολατρείας μεταλαμβάνειν κρεῶν τὸν βουλόμενον. |
For the sacrifices of the Law express figuratively the piety which we practice, as the turtle-dove and the pigeon offered for sins point out that the cleansing of the irrational part of the soul is acceptable to God. But if any one of the righteous does not burden his soul by the eating of flesh, he has the advantage of a rational reason, not as Pythagoras and his followers dream of the transmigration of the soul. |
αἱ μὲν γὰρ κατὰ τὸν νόμον θυσίαι τὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς εὐσέβειαν ἀλληγοροῦσι, καθάπερ ἡ τρυγὼν καὶ ἡ περιστερὰ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσφερόμεναι τὴν ἀποκάθαρσιν τοῦ ἀλόγου μέρους τῆς ψυχῆς προσδεκτὴν μηνύουσι 6.32.8 τῷ θεῷ. εἰ δέ τις τῶν δικαίων οὐκ ἐπιφορτίζει τῇ τῶν κρεῶν βρώσει τὴν ψυχήν, λόγῳ τινὶ εὐλόγῳ χρῆται, οὐχ ᾧ Πυθαγόρας καὶ οἱ 6.32.9 ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν μετένδεσιν ὀνειροπολοῦντες τῆς ψυχῆς. |
Now Xenocrates, treating by himself of the food derived from animals, and Polemon in his work On Life according to Nature, seem clearly to say that animal food is unwholesome, inasmuch as it has already been elaborated and assimilated to the souls of the irrational creatures. |
δοκεῖ δὲ Ξενοκράτης ἰδίᾳ πραγματευόμενος Περὶ τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν ζῴων τροφῆς καὶ Πολέμων ἐν τοῖς Περὶ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν βίου συντάγμασι σαφῶς λέγειν, ὡς ἀσύμφορόν ἐστιν ἡ διὰ τῶν σαρκῶν τροφή, <ἣ> εἰργασμένη ἤδη καὶ ἐξομοιοῖ ταῖς τῶν ἀλόγων ψυχαῖς. |
So also, in particular, the Jews abstain from swine’s flesh on the ground of this animal being unclean; since more than the other animals it roots up, and destroys the productions of the ground. But if they say that the animals were assigned to men— and we agree with them— yet it was not entirely for food. Nor was it all animals, but such as do not work. Wherefore the comic poet Plato says not badly in the drama of The Feasts: — |
6.33.1 Ταύτῃ καὶ μάλιστα Ἰουδαῖοι χοιρείου ἀπέχονται, ὡς ἂν τοῦ θηρίου τούτου μιαροῦ ὄντος, ἐπεὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἄλλων τοὺς καρποὺς ἀνορύσσει καὶ φθείρει. ἐὰν δὲ λέγωσι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δεδόσθαι τὰ ζῷα, καὶ ἡμεῖς συνομολογοῦμεν, πλὴν οὐ πάντως εἰς βρῶσιν οὐδὲ 6.33.2 μὴν πάντα, ἀλλ' ὅσα ἀεργά. διόπερ οὐ κακῶς ὁ κωμικὸς Πλάτων ἐν ταῖς Ἑορταῖς τῷ δράματί φησιν· |
For of the quadrupeds we should not
slay |
τῶν γὰρ τετραπόδων οὐδὲν ἀποκτείνειν ἔδει ἡμᾶς τὸ λοιπόν, πλὴν ὑῶν. τὰ γὰρ κρέα ἥδιστα ἔχουσιν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀφ' ὑὸς γίγνεται πλὴν ὕστριχες καὶ πηλὸς ἡμῖν καὶ βοή. |
Whence Æsop said not badly, that swine squeaked out very loudly, because, when they were dragged, they knew that they were good for nothing but for sacrifice. |
6.33.3 ὅθεν καὶ ὁ Αἴσωπος οὐ κακῶς ἔφη τοὺς ὗς κεκραγέναι μέγιστον, ὅταν ἕλκωνται· συνειδέναι γὰρ αὑτοῖς εἰς οὐδὲν ἄλλο χρησίμοις πλὴν εἰς τὴν θυσίαν. |
Wherefore also Cleanthes says, that they have soul instead of salt, that their flesh may not putrefy. Some, then, eat them as useless, others as destructive of fruits. And others do not eat them, because the animal has a strong sensual propensity. |
διὸ καὶ Κλεάνθης φησὶν ἀνθ' ἁλῶν αὐτοὺς ἔχειν τὴν 6.33.4 ψυχήν, ἵνα μὴ σαπῇ τὰ κρέα. οἳ μὲν οὖν ὡς ἄχρηστον ἐσθίουσιν, οἳ δ' ὡς λυμαντικὸν τῶν καρπῶν καὶ ἄλλοι διὰ τὸ κατωφερὲς εἰς συνουσίαν εἶναι τὸ ζῷον οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν. |
So, then, the law sacrifices not the goat, except in the sole case of the banishment of sins; since pleasure is the metropolis of vice. It is to the point also that it is said that the eating of goat’s flesh contributes to epilepsy. And they say that the greatest increase is produced by swine’s flesh. Wherefore it is beneficial to those who exercise the body; but to those who devote themselves to the development of the soul it is not so, on account of the hebetude that results from the eating of flesh. Perchance also some Gnostic will abstain from the eating of flesh for the sake of training, and in order that the flesh may not grow wanton in amorousness. For wine, says Androcydes, and gluttonous feeds of flesh make the body strong, but the soul more sluggish. Accordingly such food, in order to clear understanding, is to be rejected. |
ταύτῃ οὐδὲ τὸν τράγον ὁ νόμος θύει πλὴν ἐπὶ μόνῃ τῇ διοπομπήσει τῶν κακῶν, ἐπεὶ μητρόπολις κακίας ἡδονή. αὐτίκα καὶ συμβάλλεσθαι τὴν τῶν τραγείων 6.33.5 κρεῶν βρῶσιν πρὸς ἐπιληψίαν λέγουσι. φασὶ δὲ πλείστην ἀνάδοσιν ἐκ χοιρείων γίνεσθαι κρεῶν, διὸ τοῖς μὲν ἀσκοῦσι τὸ σῶμα χρησιμεύει, τοῖς δὲ αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχὴν αὔξειν ἐπιχειροῦσι διὰ τὴν νωθρίαν 6.33.6 τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς κρεοφαγίας ἐγγινομένην οὐκέτι. τάχ' ἄν τις τῶν γνωστικῶν καὶ ἀσκήσεως χάριν σαρκοφαγίας ἀπόσχοιτο καὶ τοῦ μὴ σφρι7.6.33.7 γᾶν περὶ τὰ ἀφροδίσια τὴν σάρκα. οἶνος γάρ, φησὶν Ἀνδροκύδης, καὶ σαρκῶν ἐμφορήσεις σῶμα μὲν ῥωμαλέον ἀπεργάζονται, ψυχὴν δὲ νωχαλεστέραν. ἄθετος οὖν ἡ τοιαύτη τροφὴ πρὸς σύνεσιν ἀκριβῆ. |
Wherefore also the Egyptians, in the purifications practiced among them, do not allow the priests to feed on flesh; but they use chickens, as lightest; and they do not touch fish, on account of certain fables, but especially on account of such food making the flesh flabby. But now terrestrial animals and birds breathe the same air as our vital spirits, being possessed of a vital principle cognate with the air. But it is said that fishes do not breathe this air, but that which was mixed with the water at the instant of its first creation, as well as with the rest of the elements, which is also a sign of the permanence of matter. |
6.33.8 διὸ καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι ἐν ταῖς κατ' αὐτοὺς ἁγνείαις οὐκ ἐπιτρέπουσι τοῖς ἱερεῦσι σιτεῖσθαι σάρκας ὀρνιθείοις τε ὡς κουφοτάτοις χρῶνται καὶ ἰχθύων οὐχ ἅπτονται καὶ δι' ἄλλους μέν τινας μύθους, μάλιστα δὲ ὡς πλαδαρὰν τὴν σάρκα τῆς τοιᾶσδε κατασκευαζούσης βρώσεως. 6.34.1 ἤδη δὲ τὰ μὲν χερσαῖα καὶ τὰ πτηνὰ τὸν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς ἀναπνέοντα ἀέρα τρέφεται, συγγενῆ τῷ ἀέρι τὴν ψυχὴν κεκτημένα, τοὺς δὲ ἰχθῦς οὐδὲ ἀναπνεῖν φασι τοῦτον τὸν ἀέρα, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνον ὃς ἐγκέκραται τῷ ὕδατι εὐθέως κατὰ τὴν πρώτην γένεσιν, καθάπερ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς στοιχείοις, ὃ καὶ δεῖγμα τῆς ὑλικῆς διαμονῆς. 6.34.2 |
Wherefore we ought to offer to God sacrifices not costly, but such as He loves. And that compounded incense which is mentioned in the Law, is that which consists of many tongues and voices in prayer, or rather of different nations and natures, prepared by the gift vouchsafed in the dispensation for the unity of the faith, and brought together in praises, with a pure mind, and just and right conduct, from holy works and righteous prayer. For in the elegant language of poetry— |
Δεῖ τοίνυν θυσίας προσφέρειν τῷ θεῷ μὴ πολυτελεῖς, ἀλλὰ θεοφιλεῖς, καὶ τὸ θυμίαμα ἐκεῖνο τὸ σύνθετον τὸ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τὸ ἐκ πολλῶν γλωσσῶν τε καὶ φωνῶν κατὰ τὴν εὐχὴν συγκείμενον, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ ἐκ διαφόρων ἐθνῶν τε καὶ φύσεων τῇ κατὰ τὰς διαθήκας δόσει σκευαζόμενον εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ κατὰ τοὺς αἴνους συναγόμενον, καθαρῷ μὲν τῷ νῷ, δικαίᾳ δὲ καὶ ὀρθῇ τῇ πολιτείᾳ, 6.34.3 ἐξ ὁσίων ἔργων εὐχῆς τε δικαίας· |
Who is so great a fool, and among men
|
ἐπεὶ τίς ὧδε μῶρος, κατὰ τὴν ποιητικὴν χάριν, καὶ λίαν ἀνειμένως εὔπειστος ἀνδρῶν, ὅστις ἐλπίζει θεοὺς ὀστῶν ἀσάρκων καὶ χολῆς πυρουμένης, ἃ καὶ κυσὶ<ν> πεινῶσιν οὐχὶ βρώσιμα, χαίρειν ἅπαντα<ς> καὶ γέρας λαχεῖν τόδε χάριν τε τούτων τοῖσ<ι> δρῶσιν ἐκτίνειν, 6.34.4 κἂν πειραταὶ κἂν λῃσταὶ κἂν τύραννοι τύχωσιν; |
But we say that the fire sanctifies not flesh, but sinful souls; meaning not the all-devouring vulgar fire but that of wisdom, which pervades the soul passing through the fire. |
φαμὲν δ' ἡμεῖς ἁγιάζειν τὸ πῦρ οὐ τὰ κρέα, ἀλλὰ τὰς ἁμαρτωλοὺς ψυχάς, πῦρ οὐ τὸ παμφάγον καὶ βάναυσον, ἀλλὰ τὸ φρόνιμον λέγοντες, τὸ διικνούμενον διὰ ψυχῆς τῆς διερχομένης τὸ πῦρ. |
CHAPTER 7. |
|
Now we are commanded to reverence and to honour the same one, being persuaded that He is Word, Saviour, and Leader, and by Him, the Father, not on special days, as some others, but doing this continually in our whole life, and in every way. Certainly the elect race justified by the precept says, Seven times a day have I praised You. Whence not in a specified place, or selected temple, or at certain festivals and on appointed days, but during his whole life, the Gnostic in every place, even if he be alone by himself, and wherever he has any of those who have exercised the like faith, honours God, that is, acknowledges his gratitude for the knowledge of the way to live. |
7.7.35.1 Σέβειν δὲ δεῖν ἐγκελευόμεθα καὶ τιμᾶν τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ λόγον, σωτῆρά τε αὐτὸν καὶ ἡγεμόνα εἶναι πεισθέντες, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὸν πατέρα, οὐκ ἐν ἐξαιρέτοις ἡμέραις, ὥσπερ ἄλλοι τινές, ἀλλὰ συνεχῶς τὸν ὅλον βίον τοῦτο πράττοντες καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. 7.35.2 ἀμέλει τὸ γένος τὸ ἐκλεκτὸν ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ᾔνεσά σοι φησί, κατ' 7.35.3 ἐντολὴν δικαιούμενον. ὅθεν οὔτε ὡρισμένον τόπον * οὔτε ἐξαίρετον ἱερὸν οὐδὲ μὴν ἑορτάς τινας καὶ ἡμέρας ἀποτεταγμένας, ἀλλὰ τὸν πάντα βίον ὁ γνωστικὸς ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, κἂν καθ' ἑαυτὸν μόνος ὢν τυγχάνῃ καὶ ὅπου τινὰς ἂν τῶν ὁμοίως πεπιστευκότων ἔχῃ, τιμᾷ τὸν θεόν, τουτέστιν χάριν ὁμολογεῖ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς πολιτείας.
|
And if the presence of a good man, through the respect and reverence which he inspires, always improves him with whom he associates, with much more reason does not he who always holds uninterrupted converse with God by knowledge, life, and thanksgiving, grow at every step superior to himself in all respects— in conduct, in words, in disposition? Such an one is persuaded that God is ever beside him, and does not suppose that He is confined in certain limited places; so that under the idea that at times he is without Him, he may indulge in excesses night and day. |
7.35.4 εἰ δὲ ἡ παρουσία τινὸς ἀνδρὸς ἀγαθοῦ διὰ τὴν ἐντροπὴν καὶ τὴν αἰδῶ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἀεὶ σχηματίζει τὸν ἐντυγχάνοντα, πῶς οὐ μᾶλλον ὁ συμπαρὼν ἀεὶ διὰ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τοῦ βίου καὶ τῆς εὐχαριστίας ἀδιαλείπτως τῷ θεῷ οὐκ εὐλόγως ἂν ἑαυτοῦ παρ' ἕκαστα κρείττων εἴη εἰς πάντα καὶ τὰ ἔργα καὶ τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὴν διά7.7.35.5 θεσιν; τοιοῦτος ὁ πάντῃ παρεῖναι τὸν θεὸν πεπεισμένος, οὐχὶ δὲ ἐν τόποις τισὶν ὡρισμένοις κατακεκλεισμένον ὑπολαβών, ἵνα δὴ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ποτε οἰηθεὶς εἶναι καὶ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ' ἡμέραν ἀκολασταίνῃ. |
Holding festival, then, in our whole life, persuaded that God is altogether on every side present, we cultivate our fields, praising; we sail the sea, hymning; in all the rest of our conversation we conduct ourselves according to rule. The Gnostic, then, is very closely allied to God, being at once grave and cheerful in all things—grave on account of the bent of his soul towards the Divinity, and cheerful on account of his consideration of the blessings of humanity which God has given us. |
7.35.6 πάντα τοίνυν τὸν βίον ἑορτὴν ἄγοντες, πάντῃ πάντοθεν παρεῖναι τὸν θεὸν πεπεισμένοι, γεωργοῦμεν αἰνοῦντες, πλέομεν ὑμνοῦντες, 7.35.7 κατὰ τὴν ἄλλην πολιτείαν ἐντέχνως ἀναστρεφόμεθα. προσεχέστερον δὲ ὁ γνωστικὸς οἰκειοῦται θεῷ σεμνὸς ὢν ἅμα καὶ ἱλαρὸς ἐν πᾶσι, σεμνὸς μὲν διὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον ἐπιστροφήν, ἱλαρὸς δὲ διὰ τὸν ἐπιλογισμὸν τῶν ἀνθρωπείων ἀγαθῶν ὧν ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεός. |
Now the excellence of knowledge is evidently presented by the prophet when he says, Benignity, and instruction, and knowledge teach me, magnifying the supremacy of perfection by a climax. |
7.36.1 Φαίνεται δὲ τὸ ἔξοχον τῆς γνώσεως ὁ προφήτης ὧδε παριστάς· χρηστότητα καὶ παιδείαν καὶ γνῶσιν δίδαξόν με· κατ' ἐπανάβασιν 7.36.2 αὐξήσας τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν τῆς τελειότητος. |
He is, then, the truly kingly man; he is the sacred high priest of God. And this is even now observed among the most sagacious of the Barbarians, in advancing the sacerdotal caste to the royal power. He, therefore, never surrenders himself to the rabble that rules supreme over the theatres, and gives no admittance even in a dream to the things which are spoken, done, and seen for the sake of alluring pleasures; neither, therefore, to the pleasures of sight, nor the various pleasures which are found in other enjoyments, as costly incense and odours, which bewitch the nostrils, or preparations of meats, and indulgences in different wines, which ensnare the palate, or fragrant bouquets of many flowers, which through the senses effeminate the soul. But always tracing up to God the grave enjoyment of all things, he offers the first-fruits of food, and drink, and ointments to the Giver of all, acknowledging his thanks in the gift and in the use of them by the Word given to him. He rarely goes to convivial banquets of all and sundry, unless the announcement to him of the friendly and harmonious character of the entertainment induce him to go. |
οὗτος ἄρα ὄντως ὁ βασιλικὸς ἄνθρωπος, οὗτος ἱερεὺς ὅσιος τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅπερ ἔτι καὶ νῦν παρὰ τοῖς λογιωτάτοις τῶν βαρβάρων σῴζεται τὸ ἱερατικὸν γένος εἰς βασι7.7.36.3 λείαν προσαγόντων. οὗτος οὖν οὐδαμῇ μὲν ἑαυτὸν εἰς ὀχλοκρασίαν τὴν τῶν θεάτρων δεσπότιν ἐνδίδωσιν, τὰ λεγόμενα δὲ καὶ πραττόμενα καὶ ὁρώμενα ἡδονῆς ἀσώτου χάριν οὐδὲ ὄναρ προσίεται· οὔτ' οὖν ταύτας τὰς ἡδονὰς τῆς θέας οὔτε τὰς διὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπολαυσμάτων ποικιλίας, οἷον θυμιαμάτων πολυτέλειαν τὴν ὄσφρησιν γοητεύουσαν ἢ βρωμάτων συγκαττύσεις καὶ τὰς ἐξ οἴνων διαφόρων ἀπολαύσεις δελεαζούσας τὴν γεῦσιν, οὐδὲ τὰς πολυανθεῖς καὶ εὐώδεις πλοκὰς 7.36.4 ἐκθηλυνούσας δι' αἰσθήσεως τὴν ψυχήν· πάντων δὲ τὴν σεμνὴν ἀπόλαυσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν ἀναγαγὼν ἀεὶ καὶ τῆς βρώσεως καὶ τοῦ πόματος καὶ τοῦ χρίσματος τῷ δοτῆρι τῶν ὅλων ἀπάρχεται, χάριν ὁμολογῶν καὶ διὰ τῆς δωρεᾶς καὶ τῆς χρήσεως διὰ λόγου τοῦ δοθέντος αὐτῷ, σπανίως εἰς τὰς ἑστιάσεις τὰς συμποτικὰς ἀπαντῶν, πλὴν εἰ μὴ τὸ φιλικὸν καὶ ὁμονοητικὸν ἐπαγγελλόμενον αὐτῷ τὸ συμπόσιον ἀφικέ7.7.36.5 σθαι προτρέψαι. |
For he is convinced that God knows and perceives all things— not the words only, but also the thought; since even our sense of hearing, which acts through the passages of the body, has the apprehension [belonging to it] not through corporeal power, but through a psychical perception, and the intelligence which distinguishes significant sounds. God is not, then, possessed of human form, so as to hear; nor needs He senses, as the Stoics have decided, especially hearing and sight; for He could never otherwise apprehend. But the susceptibility of the air, and the intensely keen perception of the angels, and the power which reaches the soul’s consciousness, by ineffable power and without sensible hearing, know all things at the moment of thought. And should any one say that the voice does not reach God, but is rolled downwards in the air, yet the thoughts of the saints cleave not the air only, but the whole world. And the divine power, with the speed of light, sees through the whole soul. |
πέπεισται γὰρ εἰδέναι πάντα τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἐπαΐειν, οὐχ ὅτι τῆς φωνῆς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἐννοίας, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἐν ἡμῖν, διὰ σωματικῶν πόρων ἐνεργουμένη, οὐ διὰ τῆς σωματικῆς δυνάμεως ἔχει τὴν ἀντίληψιν, ἀλλὰ διά τινος ψυχικῆς αἰσθήσεως καὶ τῆς διακριτικῆς τῶν σημαινουσῶν τι φωνῶν νοήσεως. 7.37.1 Οὔκουν ἀνθρωποειδὴς ὁ θεὸς τοῦδ' ἕνεκα, καὶ ἵνα ἀκούσῃ, οὐδὲ αἰσθήσεων αὐτῷ δεῖ, καθάπερ ἤρεσεν τοῖς Στωϊκοῖς, μάλιστα ἀκοῆς 7.37.2 καὶ ὄψεως, μὴ γὰρ δύνασθαί ποτε ἑτέρως ἀντιλαβέσθαι· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ εὐπαθὲς τοῦ ἀέρος καὶ ἡ ὀξυτάτη συναίσθησις τῶν ἀγγέλων ἥ τε τοῦ συνειδότος ἐπαφωμένη τῆς ψυχῆς δύναμις δυνάμει τινὶ ἀρρήτῳ καὶ 7.37.3 ἄνευ τῆς αἰσθητῆς ἀκοῆς ἅμα νοήματι πάντα γινώσκει· κἂν μὴ τὴν φωνήν τις ἐξικνεῖσθαι πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λέγῃ κάτω περὶ τὸν ἀέρα κυλινδουμένην, ἀλλὰ τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἁγίων τέμνει οὐ μόνον τὸν ἀέρα, 7.37.4 ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ὅλον κόσμον. φθάνει δὲ ἡ θεία δύναμις, καθάπερ φῶς, ὅλην διιδεῖν τὴν ψυχήν. |
Well! Do not also volitions speak to God, uttering their voice? And are they not conveyed by conscience? And what voice shall He wait for, who, according to His purpose, knows the elect already, even before his birth, knows what is to be as already existent? Does not the light of power shine down to the very bottom of the whole soul; the lamp of knowledge, as the Scripture says, searching the recesses? God is all ear and all eye, if we may be permitted to use these expressions. |
τί δ'; οὐχὶ καὶ αἱ προαιρέσεις φθά7.7.37.5 νουσι πρὸς τὸν θεὸν προϊεῖσαι τὴν φωνὴν τὴν ἑαυτῶν; οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς συνειδήσεως πορθμεύονται; τίνα καὶ φωνὴν ἀναμείναι ὁ κατὰ πρόθεσιν τὸν ἐκλεκτὸν καὶ πρὸ τῆς γενέσεως τό <τε> ἐσόμενον ὡς 7.37.6 ἤδη ὑπάρχον ἐγνωκώς; ἢ οὐχὶ πάντῃ εἰς τὸ βάθος τῆς ψυχῆς ἁπάσης τὸ φῶς τῆς δυνάμεως ἐκλάμπει, τὰ ταμιεῖα ἐρευνῶντος, ᾗ φησιν ἡ γραφή, τοῦ λύχνου τῆς δυνάμεως; ὅλος <γὰρ> ἀκοὴ καὶ ὅλος ὀφθαλμός, ἵνα τις τούτοις χρήσηται τοῖς ὀνόμασιν, ὁ θεός. |
In general, then, an unworthy opinion of God preserves no piety, either in hymns, or discourses, or writings, or dogmas, but diverts to grovelling and unseemly ideas and notions. Whence the commendation of the multitude differs nothing from censure, in consequence of their ignorance of the truth. The objects, then, of desires and aspirations, and, in a word, of the mind’s impulses, are the subjects of prayers. Wherefore, no man desires a draught, but to drink what is drinkable; and no man desires an inheritance, but to inherit. And in like manner no man desires knowledge, but to know; or a right government, but to take part in the government. The subjects of our prayers, then, are the subjects of our requests, and the subjects of requests are the objects of desires. Prayer, then, and desire, follow in order, with the view of possessing the blessings and advantages offered. |
7.38.1Καθόλου τοίνυν οὐδεμίαν σῴζει θεοσέβειαν οὔτε ἐν ὕμνοις οὔτε ἐν λόγοις, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐν γραφαῖς ἢ δόγμασιν ἡ μὴ πρέπουσα περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπόληψις, ἀλλ' εἰς ταπεινὰς καὶ ἀσχήμονας ἐκτρεπομένη ἐννοίας τε καὶ ὑπονοίας. ὅθεν ἡ τῶν πολλῶν εὐφημία δυσφημίας οὐδὲν δια7.7.38.2 φέρει διὰ τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἄγνοιαν. ὧν μὲν οὖν αἱ ὀρέξεις εἰσὶ καὶ ἐπιθυμίαι καὶ ὅλως εἰπεῖν αἱ ὁρμαί, τούτων εἰσὶ καὶ αἱ εὐχαί. διόπερ οὐδεὶς ἐπιθυμεῖ πόματος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πιεῖν τὸ ποτόν, οὐδὲ μὴν κληρονομίας, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κληρονομῆσαι, οὑτωσὶ δὲ οὐδὲ γνώσεως, ἀλλὰ τοῦ 7.38.3 γνῶναι· οὐδὲ γὰρ πολιτείας ὀρθῆς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πολιτεύεσθαι. τούτων οὖν αἱ εὐχαὶ ὧν καὶ αἰτήσεις, καὶ τούτων αἱ αἰτήσεις ὧν καὶ ἐπιθυμίαι. τὸ δὲ εὔχεσθαι καὶ ὀρέγεσθαι καταλλήλως γίνεται εἰς τὸ ἔχειν τὰ ἀγαθὰ καὶ 7.38.4 τὰ παρακείμενα ὠφελήματα τῇ κτήσει. |
The Gnostic, then, who is such by possession, makes his prayer and request for the truly good things which appertain to the soul, and prays, he himself also contributing his efforts to attain to the habit of goodness, so as no longer to have the things that are good as certain lessons belonging to him, but to be good. |
<ἀεὶ> τοίνυν ὁ γνωστικὸς τὴν εὐχὴν καὶ τὴν αἴτησιν τῶν ὄντως ἀγαθῶν τῶν περὶ ψυχὴν ποιεῖται, καὶ εὔχεται συνεργῶν ἅμα καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ἕξιν ἀγαθότητος ἐλθεῖν, ὡς μηκέτι ἔχειν τὰ ἀγαθὰ καθάπερ μαθήματά τινα παρακείμενα, εἶναι δὲ 7.39.1 ἀγαθόν. |
Wherefore also it is most incumbent on such to pray, knowing as they do the Divinity rightly, and having the moral excellence suitable to him; who know what things are really good, and what are to be asked, and when and how in each individual case. It is the extremest stupidity to ask of them who are no gods, as if they were gods; or to ask those things which are not beneficial, begging evils for themselves under the appearance of good things. |
διὸ καὶ τούτοις μάλιστα προσήκει εὔχεσθαι τοῖς εἰδόσι τε τὸ θεῖον ὡς χρὴ καὶ τὴν πρόσφορον ἀρετὴν ἔχουσιν αὐτῷ, οἳ ἴσασι τίνα τὰ ὄντως ἀγαθὰ καὶ τίνα αἰτητέον καὶ πότε καὶ πῶς ἕκαστα. 7.39.2 ἐσχάτη δὲ ἀμαθία παρὰ τῶν μὴ θεῶν ὡς θεῶν αἰτεῖσθαι ἢ τὰ μὴ συμφέροντα αἰτεῖσθαι, φαντασίᾳ ἀγαθῶν κακὰ αἰτουμένους σφίσιν. |
Whence, as is right, there being only one good God, that some good things be given from Him alone, and that some remain, we and the angels pray. But not similarly. For it is not the same thing to pray that the gift remain, and to endeavour to obtain it for the first time. |
7.39.3 ὅθεν εἰκότως ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ παρ' αὐτοῦ μόνου τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὰ μὲν δοθῆναι, τὰ δὲ παραμεῖναι εὐχόμεθα ἡμεῖς τε καὶ οἱ 7.39.4 ἄγγελοι, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁμοίως. οὐ γάρ ἐστι ταὐτὸν αἰτεῖσθαι παραμεῖναι τὴν δόσιν ἢ τὴν ἀρχὴν σπουδάζειν λαβεῖν. |
The averting of evils is a species of prayer; but such prayer is never to be used for the injury of men, except that the Gnostic, in devoting attention to righteousness, may make use of this petition in the case of those who are past feeling. |
καὶ ἡ ἀποτροπὴ δὲ τῶν 7.39.5 κακῶν εἶδος εὐχῆς. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βλάβῃ τῇ τοιᾷδε συγχρηστέον εὐχῇ ποτε, πλὴν εἰ μὴ τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τῆς δικαιοσύνης τεχναζόμενος τοῖς δ' ἀπηλγηκόσιν ὁ γνωστικὸς οἰκονο7.7.39.6 μοίη τὴν αἴτησιν. |
Prayer is, then, to speak more boldly, converse with God. |
ἔστιν οὖν, ὡς εἰπεῖν τολμηρότερον, ὁμιλία πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἡ εὐχή· |
Though whispering, consequently, and not opening the lips, we speak in silence, yet we cry inwardly. For God hears continually all the inward converse. So also we raise the head and lift the hands to heaven, and set the feet in motion at the closing utterance of the prayer, following the eagerness of the spirit directed towards the intellectual essence; and endeavouring to abstract the body from the earth, along with the discourse, raising the soul aloft, winged with longing for better things, we compel it to advance to the region of holiness, magnanimously despising the chain of the flesh. For we know right well, that the Gnostic willingly passes over the whole world, as the Jews certainly did over Egypt, showing clearly, above all, that he will be as near as possible to God. |
κἂν ψιθυρίζοντες ἄρα μηδὲ τὰ χείλη ἀνοίγοντες μετὰ σιγῆς προσλαλῶμεν, ἔνδοθεν κεκράγαμεν· πᾶσαν γὰρ τὴν ἐνδιάθετον ὁμιλίαν ὁ θεὸς ἀδιαλείπτως ἐπαΐει. 7.40.1 Ταύτῃ καὶ προσανατείνομεν τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὰς χεῖρας εἰς οὐρανὸν αἴρομεν τούς τε πόδας ἐπεγείρομεν κατὰ τὴν τελευταίαν τῆς εὐχῆς συνεκφώνησιν, ἐπακολουθοῦντες τῇ προθυμίᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὴν νοητὴν οὐσίαν, καί, συναφιστάνειν τῷ λόγῳ τὸ σῶμα τῆς γῆς πειρώμενοι, μετάρσιον ποιησάμενοι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπτερωμένην τῷ πόθῳ τῶν κρειττόνων, ἐπὶ τὰ ἅγια χωρεῖν βιαζόμεθα, τοῦ δεσμοῦ κατα7.7.40.2 μεγαλοφρονοῦντες τοῦ σαρκικοῦ. ἴσμεν γὰρ εὖ μάλα τὸν γνωστικὸν τὴν ὑπέκβασιν παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει τῆς Αἰγύπτου οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἑκουσίως ποιούμενον, ἐνδεικνύμενον ἐναργῶς παντὸς μᾶλλον 7.40.3 ὡς ὅτι μάλιστα σύνεγγυς ἔσοιτο τοῦ θεοῦ. |
Now, if some assign definite hours for prayer— as, for example, the third, and sixth, and ninth— yet the Gnostic prays throughout his whole life, endeavouring by prayer to have fellowship with God. And, briefly, having reached to this, he leaves behind him all that is of no service, as having now received the perfection of the man that acts by love. But the distribution of the hours into a threefold division, honoured with as many prayers, those are acquainted with, who know the blessed triad of the holy abodes. |
εἰ δέ τινες καὶ ὥρας τακτὰς ἀπονέμουσιν εὐχῇ, ὡς τρίτην φέρε καὶ ἕκτην καὶ ἐνάτην, ἀλλ' οὖν γε ὁ γνωστικὸς παρὰ ὅλον εὔχεται τὸν βίον, δι' εὐχῆς συνεῖναι μὲν σπεύδων θεῷ, καταλελοιπέναι δέ, συνελόντι εἰπεῖν, πάντα ὅσα μὴ χρησιμεύει γενομένῳ ἐκεῖ, ὡς ἂν ἐνθένδε ἤδη τὴν τελείωσιν ἀπει7.7.40.4 ληφὼς τοῦ κατὰ ἀγάπην <ἠν>δρωμένου. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς τῶν ὡρῶν δια νομὰς τριχῇ διεσταμένας καὶ ταῖς ἴσαις εὐχαῖς τετιμημένας ἴσασιν οἱ γνωρίζοντες τὴν μακαρίαν τῶν ἁγίων τριάδα μονῶν. |
Having got to this point, I recollect the doctrines about there being no necessity to pray, introduced by certain of the heterodox, that is, the followers of the heresy of Prodicus. That they may not then be inflated with conceit about this godless wisdom of theirs, as if it were strange, let them learn that it was embraced before by the philosophers called Cyrenaics. Nevertheless, the unholy knowledge (gnosis) of those falsely called [Gnostics] shall meet with confutation at a fitting time; so that the assault on them, by no means brief, may not, by being introduced into the commentary, break the discourse in hand, in which we are showing that the only really holy and pious man is he who is truly a Gnostic according to the rule of the Church, to whom alone the petition made in accordance with the will of God is granted, on asking and on thinking. For as God can do all that He wishes, so the Gnostic receives all that he asks. For, universally, God knows those who are and those who are not worthy of good things; whence He gives to each what is suitable. Wherefore to those that are unworthy, though they ask often, He will not give; but He will give to those who are worthy. |
7.41.1 Ἐνταῦθα γενόμενος ὑπεμνήσθην τῶν περὶ τοῦ μὴ δεῖν εὔχεσθαι πρός τινων ἑτεροδόξων, τουτέστιν τῶν ἀμφὶ τὴν Προδίκου αἵρεσιν, 7.41.2 παρεισαγομένων δογμάτων. ἵνα οὖν μηδὲ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ αὐτῶν τῇ ἀθέῳ σοφίᾳ ὡς ξένῃ ὀγκύλλωνται αἱρέσει, μαθέτωσαν προειλῆφθαι μὲν 7.41.3 ὑπὸ τῶν Κυρηναϊκῶν λεγομένων φιλοσόφων· ἀντιρρήσεως δ' ὅμως τεύξεται κατὰ καιρὸν ἡ τῶν ψευδωνύμων τούτων ἀνόσιος γνῶσις, ὡς μὴ νῦν παρεισδυομένη τὸ ὑπόμνημα, οὐκ ὀλίγη οὖσα ἡ τούτων καταδρομὴ διακόπτῃ τὸν ἐν χερσὶ λόγον, δεικνύντων ἡμῶν μόνον ὄντως ὅσιον καὶ θεοσεβῆ τὸν τῷ ὄντι κατὰ τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν κανόνα γνωστικόν, ᾧ μόνῳ ἡ αἴτησις κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ βούλησιν 7.41.4 ἀπονενεμημένη γίνεται καὶ αἰτήσαντι καὶ ἐννοηθέντι. ὥσπερ γὰρ πᾶν ὃ βούλεται, δύναται ὁ θεός, οὕτως πᾶν ὃ ἂν ὁ αἰτήσῃ, ὁ 7.41.5 γνωστικὸς λαμβάνει. καθόλου γὰρ ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν τούς τε ἀξίους τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ μή· ὅθεν τὰ προσήκοντα ἑκάστοις δίδωσιν. διὸ πολλάκις μὲν αἰτήσασιν ἀναξίοις οὐκ ἂν δοίη, δοίη δὲ ἀξίοις δηλον7.7.41.6 ότι ὑπάρχουσιν. |
Nor is petition superfluous, though good things are given without claim. |
οὐ μὴν παρέλκει ἡ αἴτησις, κἂν χωρὶς ἀξιώσεως διδῶται τὰ ἀγαθά. |
Now thanksgiving and request for the conversion of our neighbours is the function of the Gnostic; as also the Lord prayed, giving thanks for the accomplishment of His ministry, praying that as many as possible might attain to knowledge; that in the saved, by salvation, through knowledge, God might be glorified, and He who is alone good and alone Saviour might be acknowledged through the Son from age to age. But also faith, that one will receive, is a species of prayer gnostically laid up in store. |
αὐτίκα ἥ τε εὐχαριστία ἥ τε τῶν πέλας εἰς ἐπι7.7.41.7 στροφὴν αἴτησις ἔργον ἐστὶ τοῦ γνωστικοῦ. ᾗ καὶ ὁ κύριος ηὔχετο, εὐχαριστῶν μὲν ἐφ' οἷς ἐτελείωσεν τὴν διακονίαν, εὐχόμενος δὲ ὡς πλείστους ὅσους ἐν ἐπιγνώσει γενέσθαι, ἵν' ἐν τοῖς σῳζομένοις διὰ τῆς σωτηρίας κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν ὁ θεὸς δοξάζηται καὶ ὁ μόνος ἀγαθὸς καὶ ὁ μόνος σωτὴρ δι' υἱοῦ ἐξ αἰῶνος εἰς αἰῶνα ἐπιγινώσκηται. 7.41.8 καίτοι καὶ ἡ πίστις τοῦ λήψεσθαι εἶδος εὐχῆς ἐναποκειμένης γνωστικῶς. |
But if any occasion of converse with God becomes prayer, no opportunity of access to God ought to be omitted. Without doubt, the holiness of the Gnostic, in union with [God’s] blessed Providence, exhibits in voluntary confession the perfect beneficence of God. For the holiness of the Gnostic, and the reciprocal benevolence of the friend of God, are a kind of corresponding movement of providence. For neither is God involuntarily good, as the fire is warming; but in Him the imparting of good things is voluntary, even if He receive the request previously. Nor shall he who is saved be saved against his will, for he is not inanimate; but he will above all voluntarily and of free choice speed to salvation. |
7.7.42.1 ἀλλ' εἰ ἀφορμή τις ὁμιλίας τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν γίνεται ἡ εὐχή, οὐδεμίαν ἀφορμὴν παραλειπτέον τῆς προσόδου τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεόν. 7.42.2 ἀμέλει συμπλακεῖσα τῇ μακαρίᾳ προνοίᾳ ἡ τοῦ γνωστικοῦ ὁσιότης κατὰ τὴν ἑκούσιον ὁμολογίαν τελείαν τὴν εὐεργεσίαν ἐπιδείκνυσι τοῦ 7.42.3 θεοῦ. οἱονεὶ γὰρ ἀντεπιστροφή τίς ἐστι τῆς προνοίας ἡ τοῦ γνωστι7.7.42.4 κοῦ ὁσιότης καὶ ἀντίστροφος εὔνοια τοῦ φίλου τοῦ θεοῦ. οὔτε γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἄκων ἀγαθὸς ὃν τρόπον τὸ πῦρ θερμαντικὸν (ἑκούσιος δὲ ἡ τῶν ἀγαθῶν μετάδοσις αὐτῷ, κἂν προλαμβάνῃ τὴν αἴτησιν) οὔτε μὴν ἄκων σωθήσεται ὁ σῳζόμενος· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἄψυχος, ἀλλὰ παν7.7.42.5 τὸς μᾶλλον ἑκουσίως καὶ προαιρετικῶς σπεύσει πρὸς σωτηρίαν. |
Wherefore also man received the commandments in order that he might be self-impelled, to whatever he wished of things to be chosen and to be avoided. Wherefore God does not do good by necessity, but from His free choice benefits those who spontaneously turn. For the Providence which extends to us from God is not ministerial, as that service which proceeds from inferiors to superiors. But in pity for our weakness, the continual dispensations of Providence work, as the care of shepherds towards the sheep, and of a king towards his subjects; we ourselves also conducting ourselves obediently towards our superiors, who take the management of us, as appointed, in accordance with the commission from God with which they are invested. |
διὸ καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἔλαβεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὡς ἂν ἐξ αὑτοῦ ὁρμητικὸς πρὸς 7.42.6 ὁπότερον ἂν καὶ βούλοιτο τῶν τε αἱρετῶν καὶ τῶν φευκτῶν. οὔκουν ὁ θεὸς ἀνάγκῃ ἀγαθοποιεῖ, κατὰ προαίρεσιν δὲ εὖ ποιεῖ τοὺς ἐξ αὑτῶν 7.42.7 ἐπιστρέφοντας. οὐ γὰρ ὑπηρετική γέ ἐστιν ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς θεόθεν ἥκουσα, οἷον ἐκ χειρόνων εἰς κρείττονας προϊοῦσα, ἡ πρόνοια, κατ' ἔλεον δὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀσθενείας αἱ προσεχεῖς τῆς προνοίας ἐνεργοῦνται οἰκονομίαι, καθάπερ καὶ ἡ τῶν ποιμένων εἰς τὰ πρόβατα καὶ ἡ τοῦ βασιλέως πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχομένους, καὶ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν πειθηνίως πρὸς τοὺς ἡγουμένους ἐχόντων τοὺς τεταγμένως διέποντας καθ' ἣν ἐνε7.7.42.8 χειρίσθησαν τάξιν ἐκ θεοῦ. |
Consequently those who render the most free and kingly service, which is the result of a pious mind and of knowledge, are servants and attendants of the Divinity. Each place, then, and time, in which we entertain the idea of God, is in reality sacred. |
θεράποντες ἄρα καὶ θεραπευταὶ τοῦ θείου οἱ ἐλευθερικωτάτην καὶ βασιλικωτάτην θεραπείαν προσάγοντες, τὴν διὰ τῆς θεοσεβοῦς γνώμης τε καὶ γνώσεως. 7.43.1 Πᾶς οὖν καὶ τόπος ἱερὸς τῷ ὄντι, ἐν ᾧ τὴν ἐπίνοιαν τοῦ θεοῦ λαμβάνομεν, καὶ χρόνος. |
When, then, the man who chooses what is right, and is at the same time of thankful heart, makes his request in prayer, he contributes to the obtaining of it, gladly taking hold in prayer of the thing desired. For when the Giver of good things perceives the susceptibility on our part, all good things follow at once the conception of them. Certainly in prayer the character is sifted, how it stands with respect to duty. |
ὅταν δὲ ὁ εὐπροαίρετος ὁμοῦ καὶ εὐχάριστος δι' εὐχῆς αἰτῆται, ἁμῇ γέ πῃ συνεργεῖ τι πρὸς τὴν λῆψιν, ἀσμένως 7.43.2 δι' ὧν εὔχεται τὸ ποθούμενον λαμβάνων. ἐπὰν γὰρ τὸ παρ' ἡμῶν εὐεπίφορον ὁ τῶν ἀγαθῶν λάβῃ δοτήρ, ἀθρόα πάντα τῇ συλλήψει αὐτῇ ἕπεται τὰ ἀγαθά. ἀμέλει ἐξετάζεται διὰ τῆς εὐχῆς ὁ τρόπος, 7.43.3 πῶς ἔχει πρὸς τὸ προσῆκον. |
But if voice and expression are given us, for the sake of understanding, how can God not hear the soul itself, and the mind, since assuredly soul hears soul, and mind, mind? Whence God does not wait for loquacious tongues, as interpreters among men, but knows absolutely the thoughts of all; and what the voice intimates to us, that our thought, which even before the creation He knew would come into our mind, speaks to God. Prayer, then, may be uttered without the voice, by concentrating the whole spiritual nature within on expression by the mind, in un-distracted turning towards God. |
εἰ δὲ ἡ φωνὴ καὶ ἡ λέξις τῆς νοήσεως χάριν δέδοται ἡμῖν, πῶς οὐχὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ νοῦ ἐπακούει 7.43.4 ὁ θεός, ὅπου γε ἤδη ψυχὴ ψυχῆς καὶ νοῦς νοὸς ἐπαΐει; ὅθεν τὰς πολυφώνους γλώσσας οὐκ ἀναμένει ὁ θεὸς καθάπερ οἱ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἑρμηνεῖς, ἀλλ' ἁπαξαπλῶς ἁπάντων γνωρίζει τὰς νοήσεις, καὶ ὅπερ ἡμῖν ἡ φωνὴ σημαίνει, τοῦτο τῷ θεῷ ἡ ἔννοια ἡμῶν λαλεῖ, ἣν 7.43.5 καὶ πρὸ τῆς δημιουργίας εἰς νόησιν ἥξουσαν ἠπίστατο. ἔξεστιν οὖν μηδὲ φωνῇ τὴν εὐχὴν παραπέμπειν, συντείνοντα μόνον δ' ἔνδοθεν τὸ πνευματικὸν πᾶν εἰς φωνὴν τὴν νοητὴν κατὰ τὴν ἀπερίσπαστον πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐπιστροφήν. |
And since the dawn is an image of the day of birth, and from that point the light which has shone forth at first from the darkness increases, there has also dawned on those involved in darkness a day of the knowledge of truth. In correspondence with the manner of the sun’s rising, prayers are made looking towards the sunrise in the east. Whence also the most ancient temples looked towards the west, that people might be taught to turn to the east when facing the images. Let my prayer be directed before You as incense, the uplifting of my hands as the evening sacrifice, say the Psalms. |
7.43.6Ἐπεὶ δὲ γενεθλίου ἡμέρας εἰκὼν ἡ ἀνατολὴ κἀκεῖθεν τὸ φῶς αὔξεται ἐκ σκότους λάμψαν τὸ πρῶτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ καλινδουμένοις ἀνέτειλεν γνώσεως ἀληθείας ἡμέρα κατὰ λόγον τοῦ 7.43.7 ἡλίου, πρὸς τὴν ἑωθινὴν ἀνατολὴν αἱ εὐχαί. ὅθεν καὶ τὰ παλαίτατα τῶν ἱερῶν πρὸς δύσιν ἔβλεπεν, ἵνα οἱ ἀπαντιπρόσωπον τῶν ἀγαλ7.7.43.8 μάτων ἱστάμενοι πρὸς ἀνατολὴν τρέπεσθαι διδάσκωνται. κατευθυνθήτω ἡ προσευχή μου ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου, ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου θυσία ἑσπερινή, οἱ ψαλμοὶ λέγουσιν. |
In the case of wicked men, therefore, prayer is most injurious, not to others alone, but to themselves also. If, then, they should ask and receive what they call pieces of good fortune, these injure them after they receive them, being ignorant how to use them. For they pray to possess what they have not, and they ask things which seem, but are not, good things. But the Gnostic will ask the permanence of the things he possesses, adaptation for what is to take place, and the eternity of those things which he shall receive. And the things which are really good, the things which concern the soul, he prays that they may belong to him, and remain with him. And so he desires not anything that is absent, being content with what is present. For he is not deficient in the good things which are proper to him; being already sufficient for himself, through divine grace and knowledge. But having become sufficient in himself, he stands in no want of other things. But knowing the sovereign will, and possessing as soon as he prays, being brought into close contact with the almighty power, and earnestly desiring to be spiritual, through boundless love, he is united to the Spirit. |
7.44.1 Τοῖς μοχθηροῖς τοίνυν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ εὐχὴ οὐ μόνον εἰς τοὺς ἄλλους, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς βλαβερωτάτη. εἰ γοῦν καὶ ἅ φασιν εὐτυχήματα αἰτησάμενοι λάβοιεν, βλάπτει λαβόντας 7.44.2 αὐτούς, ἀνεπιστήμονας τῆς χρήσεως αὐτῶν ὑπάρχοντας. οἳ μὲν γὰρ ἃ οὐκ ἔχουσιν εὔχονται κτήσασθαι, καὶ τὰ δοκοῦντα ἀγαθά, οὐ τὰ 7.44.3 ὄντα, αἰτοῦνται. ὁ γνωστικὸς δὲ ὧν μὲν κέκτηται παραμονήν, ἐπιτηδειότητα δὲ εἰς ἃ μέλλει ὑπερβαίνειν, καὶ † ἀιδιότητα ὧν οὐ λήψεται, αἰτήσεται. τὰ δὲ ὄντως ἀγαθὰ τὰ περὶ ψυχὴν εὔχεται εἶναί 7.44.4 τε αὐτῷ καὶ παραμεῖναι. ταύτῃ οὐδὲ ὀρέγεταί τινος τῶν ἀπόντων, ἀρκούμενος τοῖς παροῦσιν. οὐ γὰρ ἐλλιπὴς τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν, 7.44.5 ἱκανὸς ὢν ἤδη ἑαυτῷ ἐκ τῆς θείας χάριτός τε καὶ γνώσεως· ἀλλὰ αὐτάρκης μὲν γενόμενος ἀνενδεής τε τῶν ἄλλων, τὸ παντοκρατορικὸν δὲ βούλημα ἐγνωκώς, καὶ ἔχων ἅμα καὶ εὐχόμενος, προσεχὴς τῇ πανσθενεῖ δυνάμει γενόμενος, πνευματικὸς εἶναι σπουδάσας διὰ τῆς 7.44.6 ἀορίστου ἀγάπης ἥνωται τῷ πνεύματι. |
Thus he, being magnanimous, possessing, through knowledge, what is the most precious of all, the best of all, being quick in applying himself to contemplation, retains in his soul the permanent energy of the objects of his contemplation, that is the perspicacious keenness of knowledge. And this power he strives to his utmost to acquire, by obtaining command of all the influences which war against the mind; and by applying himself without intermission to speculation, by exercising himself in the training of abstinence from pleasures, and of right conduct in what he does; and besides, furnished with great experience both in study and in life, he has freedom of speech, not the power of a babbling tongue, but a power which employs plain language, and which neither for favour nor fear conceals anything of the things which may be worthily said at the fitting time, in which it is highly necessary to say them. He, then, having received the things respecting God from the mystic choir of the truth itself, employs language which urges the magnitude of virtue in accordance with its worth; and shows its results with an inspired elevation of prayer, being associated gnostically, as far as possible, with intellectual and spiritual objects. |
οὗτος ὁ μεγαλόφρων, ὁ τὸ πάντων τιμιώτατον, ὁ τὸ πάντων ἀγαθώτατον κατὰ τὴν ἐπιστήμην κεκτημένος, εὔθικτος μὲν κατὰ τὴν προσβολὴν τῆς θεωρίας, ἔμμονον δὲ τὴν τῶν θεωρητῶν δύναμιν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ κεκτημένος, τουτέστι τὴν διορατικὴν 7.44.7 τῆς ἐπιστήμης δριμύτητα. ταύτην δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα βιάζεται κτήσασθαι τὴν δύναμιν, ἐγκρατὴς γενόμενος τῶν ἀντιστρατευομένων τῷ νῷ καὶ τῇ μὲν θεωρίᾳ ἀδιαλείπτως προσεδρεύων, τῇ ἐφεκτικῇ δὲ τῶν ἡδέων καὶ τῇ κατορθωτικῇ τῶν πρακτέων ἐγγυμνασάμενος ἀσκήσει· 7.44.8 πρὸς τούτοις ἐμπειρίᾳ πολλῇ χρησάμενος τῇ κατὰ τὴν μάθησίν τε καὶ τὸν βίον, παρρησίαν ἔχει, οὐ τὴν ἁπλῶς οὕτως ἀθυρόγλωσσον δύναμιν, δύναμιν δὲ ἁπλῷ λόγῳ χρωμένην, μηδὲν τῶν λεχθῆναι δυνα μένων κατὰ τὸν προσήκοντα καιρόν, ἐφ' ὧν μάλιστα χρή, ἐπικρυπτομένην μήτε διὰ χάριν μήτε διὰ φόβον. 7.45.1 Ἀξιολόγως ὁ γοῦν τὰ περὶ θεοῦ διειληφώς, <δεδιδαγμένος> πρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας χοροῦ μυστικοῦ, λόγῳ τῷ προτρέποντι <ἐπὶ> τὸ μέγεθος τῆς ἀρετῆς, κατ' ἀξίαν αὐτήν τε καὶ τὰ ἀπ' αὐτῆς ἐνδεικνυμένῳ, χρῆται, μετὰ διάρματος ἐνθέου τῆς εὐχῆς τοῖς νοητοῖς καὶ πνευματικοῖς ὡς 7.45.2 ἔνι μάλιστα γνωστικῶς οἰκειούμενος. |
Whence he is always mild and meek, accessible, affable, long-suffering, grateful, endued with a good conscience. Such a man is rigid, not alone so as not to be corrupted, but so as not to be tempted. For he never exposes his soul to submission, or capture at the hands of Pleasure and Pain. If the Word, who is Judge, call; he, having grown inflexible, and not indulging a whit the passions, walks unswervingly where justice advises him to go; being very well persuaded that all things are managed consummately well, and that progress to what is better goes on in the case of souls that have chosen virtue, till they come to the Good itself, to the Father’s vestibule, so to speak, close to the great High Priest. Such is our Gnostic, faithful, persuaded that the affairs of the universe are managed in the best way. Particularly, he is well pleased with all that happens. In accordance with reason, then, he asks for none of those things in life required for necessary use; being persuaded that God, who knows all things, supplies the good with whatever is for their benefit, even though they do not ask. |
ὅθεν ἥμερος καὶ πρᾶος ἀεί, εὐπρόσιτος, εὐαπάντητος, ἀνεξίκακος, εὐγνώμων, εὐσυνείδητος, αὐστηρός· οὗτος ἡμῖν <ὁ> αὐστηρὸς οὐκ εἰς τὸ ἀδιάφθορον μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀπείραστον (οὐδαμῇ γὰρ ἐνδόσιμον οὐδὲ ἁλώσιμον ἡδονῇ τε 7.45.3 καὶ λύπῃ τὴν ψυχὴν παρίστησιν), δικαστής, ἐὰν ὁ λόγος καλῇ, ἀκλινὴς γενόμενος μηδ' ὁτιοῦν τοῖς πάθεσι χαριζόμενος, ἀμεταστάτως ᾗ πέφυκεν τὸ δίκαιον πορεύεσθαι βαδίζων, πεπεισμένος εὖ μάλα παγκάλως διοικεῖσθαι τὰ πάντα καὶ εἰς τὸ ἄμεινον ἀεὶ τὴν προκοπὴν προϊέναι ταῖς ἀρετὴν ἑλομέναις ψυχαῖς, ἔστ' ἂν ἐπ' αὐτὸ ἀφίκωνται τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἐπὶ προθύροις ὡς εἰπεῖν τοῦ πατρὸς προσεχεῖς τῷ μεγάλῳ ἀρχιερεῖ γενόμεναι. 7.45.4 Οὗτος ἡμῖν ὁ γνωστικὸς ὁ πιστός, ὁ πεπεισμένος ἄριστα διοικεῖσθαι τὰ κατὰ τὸν κόσμον, ἀμέλει πᾶσιν εὐαρεστεῖται τοῖς συμβαί7.7.46.1 νουσιν. εὐλόγως οὖν οὐδὲν ἐπιζητεῖ τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον εἰς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν χρῆσιν εὐθέτων, πεπεισμένος ὡς ὁ τὰ πάντα εἰδὼς θεὸς ὅ τι 7.46.2 ἂν συμφέρῃ καὶ οὐκ αἰτουμένοις τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς χορηγεῖ. |
For my view is, that as all things are supplied to the man of art according to the rules of art, and to the Gentile in a Gentile way, so also to the Gnostic all things are supplied gnostically. And the man who turns from among the Gentiles will ask for faith, while he that ascends to knowledge will ask for the perfection of love. And the Gnostic, who has reached the summit, will pray that contemplation may grow and abide, as the common man will for continual good health. |
καθάπερ γάρ, οἶμαι, τῷ τεχνικῷ τεχνικῶς καὶ τῷ ἐθνικῷ ἐθνικῶς, οὕτω καὶ τῷ 7.46.3 γνωστικῷ <γνωστικῶς> ἕκαστα ἀποδίδοται. καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφων τὴν πίστιν, ὁ δὲ εἰς γνῶσιν ἐπαναβαίνων τῆς ἀγάπης 7.46.4 τὴν τελειότητα αἰτήσεται. κορυφαῖος δ' ἤδη ὁ γνωστικὸς θεωρίαν εὔχεται αὔξειν τε καὶ παραμένειν, καθάπερ ὁ κοινὸς ἄνθρωπος τὸ 7.46.5 συνεχὲς ὑγιαίνειν. |
Nay, he will pray that he may never fall from virtue; giving his most strenuous co-operation in order that he may become infallible. For he knows that some of the angels, through carelessness, were hurled to the earth, not having yet quite reached that state of oneness, by extricating themselves from the propensity to that of duality. |
ναὶ μὴν μηδὲ ἀποπεσεῖν ποτε τῆς ἀρετῆς αἰτήσε 7.46.6 ται, συνεργῶν μάλιστα πρὸς τὸ ἄπτωτος διαγενέσθαι. οἶδεν γὰρ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων τινὰς ὑπὸ ῥᾳθυμίας ὀλισθήσαντας αὖθις χαμαὶ μηδέπω τέλεον εἰς τὴν μίαν ἐκείνην ἕξιν ἐκ τῆς εἰς τὴν διπλόην ἐπιτηδειό7.7.46.7 τητος ἐκθλίψαντας ἑαυτούς. |
But him, who from this has trained himself to the summit of knowledge and the elevated height of the perfect man, all things relating to time and place help on, now that he has made it his choice to live infallibly, and subjects himself to training in order to the attainment of the stability of knowledge on each side. But in the case of those in whom there is still a heavy corner, leaning downwards, even that part which has been elevated by faith is dragged down. In him, then, who by gnostic training has acquired virtue which cannot be lost, habit becomes nature. And just as weight in a stone, so the knowledge of such an one is incapable of being lost. Not without, but through the exercise of will, and by the force of reason, and knowledge, and Providence, is it brought to become incapable of being lost. Through care it becomes incapable of being lost. He will employ caution so as to avoid sinning, and consideration to prevent the loss of virtue. |
τῷ δὲ ἐνθένδε εἰς γνώσεως ἀκρότητα καὶ τὸ ἐπαναβεβηκὸς ὕψος ἀνδρὸς ἐντελοῦς γεγυμνασμένῳ πρὸ ὁδοῦ τὰ κατὰ χρόνον καὶ τόπον ἅπαντα, ἀμεταπτώτως βιοῦν ἑλομένῳ καὶ 7.46.8 ἀσκοῦντι διὰ τὴν τῆς γνώμης πάντοθεν μονότονον ἑδραιότητα· ὅσοις δὲ βρίθουσά τις ἔτι ὑπολείπεται γωνία κάτω ῥέπουσα, καὶ κατασπᾶ7.7.46.9 ται τὸ διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἀναγόμενον. τῷ ἄρα ἀναπόβλητον τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀσκήσει γνωστικῇ πεποιημένῳ φυσιοῦται ἡ ἕξις, καὶ καθάπερ τῷ λίθῳ τὸ βάρος, οὕτως τῷδε ἡ ἐπιστήμη ἀναπόβλητος οὐκ ἀκουσίως, ἀλλ' ἑκουσίως, δυνάμει λογικῇ καὶ γνωστικῇ καὶ προνοητικῇ, καθίσταται. 7.47.1 Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸ μὴ ἀποβληθὲν δι' εὐλαβείας <δι' εὐλογιστίας> ἀναπόβλητον γίνεται, τῆς μὲν εὐλαβείας πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν, τῆς δὲ 7.47.2 εὐλογιστίας πρὸς τὸ ἀναπόβλητον τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀνθέξεται. |
Now knowledge appears to produce consideration, by teaching to perceive the things that are capable of contributing to the permanence of virtue. The highest thing is, then, the knowledge of God; wherefore also by it virtue is so preserved as to be incapable of being lost. And he who knows God is holy and pious. The Gnostic has consequently been demonstrated by us to be the only pious man. |
ἡ γνῶσις δὲ ἔοικεν τὴν εὐλογιστίαν παρέχειν, διορᾶν διδάσκουσα τὰ βοηθεῖν 7.47.3 πρὸς τὴν παραμονὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς δυνάμενα. μέγιστον ἄρα ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ θεοῦ. διὸ καὶ ταύτῃ σῴζεται τὸ ἀναπόβλητον τῆς ἀρετῆς. ὁ δὲ ἐγνωκὼς τὸν θεὸν ὅσιος καὶ εὐσεβής. μόνος ἄρα ὁ γνωστικὸς εὐσε7.7.47.4 βὴς ἡμῖν εἶναι δέδεικται. |
He rejoices in good things present, and is glad on account of those promised, as if they were already present. For they do not elude his notice, as if they were still absent, because he knows by anticipation what sort they are. Being then persuaded by knowledge how each future thing shall be, he possesses it. For want and defect are measured with reference to what appertains to one. If, then, he possesses wisdom, and wisdom is a divine thing, he who partakes of what has no want will himself have no want. For the imparting of wisdom does not take place by activity and receptivity moving and stopping each other, or by anything being abstracted or becoming defective. Activity is therefore shown to be undiminished in the act of communication. So, then, our Gnostic possesses all good things, as far as possible; but not likewise in number; since otherwise he would be incapable of changing his place through the due inspired stages of advancement and acts of administration. |
οὗτος χαίρει μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἀγαθοῖς, γέγηθεν δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐπηγγελμένοις, ὡς ἤδη παροῦσιν. οὐ γὰρ λέληθεν αὐτὸν ὡς ἂν ἀπόντα ἔτι, δι' ὧν ἔγνω φθάσας οἷά ἐστιν. 7.47.5 τῇ γνώσει οὖν πεπεισμένος καὶ ὡς ἔστιν ἕκαστον τῶν μελλόντων κέκτηται τοῦτο. τὸ γὰρ ἐνδεὲς καὶ ἐπιδεὲς πρὸς τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μετρεῖται. εἰ γοῦν σοφίαν κέκτηται καὶ θεῖον ἡ σοφία, ὁ ἀνενδεοῦς 7.47.6 μετέχων ἀνενδεὴς εἴη ἄν. οὐ γὰρ ἡ τῆς σοφίας μετάδοσις κινούντων καὶ ἰσχόντων ἀλλήλους τῆς τε ἐνεργείας καὶ τοῦ μετέχοντος γίνεται, οὐδὲ ἀφαιρουμένου τινὸς οὐδὲ ἐνδεοῦς γινομένου· ἀμείωτος δ' οὖν ἡ 7.47.7 ἐνέργεια δι' αὐτῆς τῆς μεταδόσεως δείκνυται. οὕτως οὖν πάντα ἔχει τὰ ἀγαθὰ ὁ γνωστικὸς ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν, οὐδέπω δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμόν, ἐπεὶ κἂν ἀμετάθετος ἦν κατὰ τὰς ὀφειλομένας ἐνθέους προκοπάς τε καὶ διοικήσεις. |
Him God helps, by honouring him with closer oversight. For were not all things made for the sake of good men, for their possession and advantage, or rather salvation? He will not then deprive, of the things which exist for the sake of virtue, those for whose sake they were created. For, evidently in honour of their excellent nature and their holy choice, he inspires those who have made choice of a good life with strength for the rest of their salvation; exhorting some, and helping others, who of themselves have become worthy. For all good is capable of being produced in the Gnostic; if indeed it is his aim to know and do everything intelligently. And as the physician ministers health to those who co-operate with him in order to health, so also God ministers eternal salvation to those who co-operate for the attainment of knowledge and good conduct; and since what the commandments enjoin are in our own power, along with the performance of them, the promise is accomplished. |
7.48.1 Τούτῳ συλλαμβάνει καὶ ὁ θεὸς προσεχεστέρᾳ τιμήσας ἐπισκοπῇ. ἦ γάρ; οὐχὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀνδρῶν χάριν καὶ εἰς τὴν τούτων χρῆσιν καὶ ὠφέλειαν, μᾶλλον δὲ σωτηρίαν τὰ πάντα γέγονεν; οὔκουν ἀφέ7.7.48.2 λοιτο τούτους τὰ δι' ἀρετήν, δι' οὓς τὰ γεγονότα. δῆλον γὰρ ὡς τὴν φύσιν αὐτῶν τὴν ἀγαθὴν καὶ τὴν προαίρεσιν τὴν ἁγίαν τιμῴη ἂν ὅς γε καὶ τοῖς εὖ βιοῦν ἐπανῃρημένοις ἰσχὺν πρὸς τὴν λοιπὴν σωτηρίαν ἐμπνεῖ, τοῖς μὲν προτρέπων μόνον, τοῖς δὲ ἀξίοις γενο7.7.48.3 μένοις ἐξ ἑαυτῶν καὶ συλλαμβανόμενος· ἐπιγεννηματικὸν γὰρ ἅπαν τῷ γνωστικῷ τὸ ἀγαθόν, εἴ γε δὴ τὸ τέλος ἐστὶν αὐτῷ ἐπίστασθαι 7.48.4 καὶ πράσσειν ἐπιστημόνως ἕκαστον. ὡς δὲ ὁ ἰατρὸς ὑγείαν παρέχεται τοῖς συνεργοῦσι πρὸς ὑγείαν, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἀίδιον σωτηρίαν τοῖς συνεργοῦσι πρὸς γνῶσίν τε καὶ εὐπραγίαν, σὺν δὲ τῷ ποιεῖν, ὄντων ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἃ προστάττουσιν αἱ ἐντολαί, καὶ ἡ ἐπαγγελία τελει7.7.48.5 οῦται. |
And what follows seems to me to be excellently said by the Greeks. An athlete of no mean reputation among those of old, having for a long time subjected his body to thorough training in order to the attainment of manly strength, on going up to the Olympic games, cast his eye on the statue of the Pisæan Zeus, and said: O Zeus, if all the requisite preparations for the contest have been made by me, come, give me the victory, as is right. For so, in the case of the Gnostic, who has unblameably and with a good conscience fulfilled all that depends on him, in the direction of learning, and training, and well-doing, and pleasing God, the whole contributes to carry salvation on to perfection. From us, then, are demanded the things which are in our own power, and of the things which pertain to us, both present and absent, the choice, and desire, and possession, and use, and permanence. |
καί μοι δοκεῖ κἀκεῖνο καλῶς παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησι λέγεσθαι· ἀθλητής τις οὐκ ἀγεννὴς ἐν τοῖς πάλαι πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ τὸ σωμάτιον εὖ μάλα πρὸς ἀνδρείαν ἀσκήσας εἰς Ὀλύμπι' ἀναβάς, εἰς τοῦ Πισαίου Διὸς τὸ ἄγαλμα ἀποβλέψας, εἰ πάντα, εἶπεν ὦ Ζεῦ, δεόντως μοι τὰ πρὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα παρεσκεύασται, ἀπόδος φέρων δικαίως τὴν νίκην ἐμοί. 7.48.6 Ὧιδε γὰρ καὶ τῷ γνωστικῷ, ἀνεπιλήπτως καὶ εὐσυνειδήτως τὰ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ πάντα ἐκπεπληρωκότι εἴς τε τὴν μάθησιν εἴς τε τὴν συνάσκησιν εἴς τε τὴν εὐποιίαν καὶ εἰς τὴν εὐαρέστησιν τῷ θεῷ, τὸ πᾶν 7.48.7 συναίρεται πρὸς τὴν τελειοτάτην σωτηρίαν. ταῦτ' οὖν ἀπαιτεῖται παρ' ἡμῶν, τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀνηκόντων, παρόντων τε καὶ ἀπόντων, αἵρεσίς τε καὶ πόθος καὶ κτῆσις καὶ χρῆσις καὶ διαμονή. |
Wherefore also he who holds converse with God must have his soul immaculate and stainlessly pure, it being essential to have made himself perfectly good. |
7.49.1 Διὸ καὶ ἄχραντον τὴν ψυχὴν ἔχειν χρὴ καὶ ἀμίαντον εἰλικρινῶς τὸν προσομιλοῦντα τῷ θεῷ, μάλιστα μὲν ἀγαθὸν τελέως ἑαυτὸν ἐξειργασμένον, |
But also it becomes him to make all his prayers gently with the good. For it is a dangerous thing to take part in others’ sins. Accordingly the Gnostic will pray along with those who have more recently believed, for those things in respect of which it is their duty to act together. And his whole life is a holy festival. His sacrifices are prayers, and praises, and readings in the Scriptures before meals, and psalms and hymns during meals and before bed, and prayers also again during night. By these he unites himself to the divine choir, from continual recollection, engaged in contemplation which has everlasting remembrance. |
εἰ δὲ μή, κἂν προκόπτοντα ἐπὶ τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ ἐφιέ7.7.49.2 μενον αὐτῆς, τῶν δὲ τῆς κακίας ἔργων τέλεον ἀπεσπασμένον. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς ἁπάσας ἐπιεικῶς ἅμα καὶ μετ' ἐπιεικῶν ποιεῖσθαι πρέπον ἐστίν· σφαλερὸν γὰρ τοῖς ἑτέρων ἁμαρτήμασι συνεπιγράφε 7.49.3 σθαι. περὶ τούτων ἄρα ὁ γνωστικὸς καὶ συνεύξεται τοῖς κοινότερον πεπιστευκόσι, περὶ ὧν καὶ συμπράττειν καθήκει. ἅπας δὲ ὁ βίος 7.49.4 αὐτοῦ πανήγυρις ἁγία. αὐτίκα θυσίαι μὲν αὐτῷ εὐχαί τε καὶ αἶνοι καὶ αἱ πρὸ τῆς ἑστιάσεως ἐντεύξεις τῶν γραφῶν, ψαλμοὶ δὲ καὶ ὕμνοι παρὰ τὴν ἑστίασιν πρό τε τῆς κοίτης, ἀλλὰ καὶ νύκτωρ εὐχαὶ πάλιν. διὰ τούτων ἑαυτὸν ἑνοποιεῖ τῷ θείῳ χορῷ, ἐκ τῆς συνε7.7.49.5 χοῦς μνήμης εἰς ἀείμνηστον θεωρίαν ἐντεταγμένος. |
And what? Does he not also know the other kind of sacrifice, which consists in the giving both of doctrines and of money to those who need? Assuredly. But he does not use wordy prayer by his mouth; having learned to ask of the Lord what is requisite. In every place, therefore, but not ostensibly and visibly to the multitude, he will pray. But while engaged in walking, in conversation, while in silence, while engaged in reading and in works according to reason, he in every mood prays. If he but form the thought in the secret chamber of his soul, and call on the Father with unspoken groanings, Romans 8:26 He is near, and is at his side, while yet speaking. Inasmuch as there are but three ends of all action, he does everything for its excellence and utility; but doing anything for the sake of pleasure, he leaves to those who pursue the common life. |
τί δ'; οὐ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην θυσίαν τὴν κατὰ τοὺς δεομένους ἐπίδοσιν καὶ δογμάτων 7.49.6 καὶ χρημάτων γιγνώσκει; καὶ μάλα. ἀλλὰ τῇ διὰ στόματος εὐχῇ οὐ πολυλόγῳ χρῆται, παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἃ χρὴ αἰτεῖσθαι μαθών. ἐν παντὶ τοίνυν τόπῳ, οὐκ ἄντικρυς δὲ οὐδὲ ἐμφανῶς τοῖς πολλοῖς 7.49.7 εὔξεται· ὃ δὲ καὶ περιπάτῳ χρώμενος καὶ ὁμιλίᾳ καὶ ἡσυχίᾳ καὶ ἀναγνώσει καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς κατὰ λόγον κατὰ πάντα τρόπον εὔχεται· κἂν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ταμιείῳ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐννοηθῇ μόνον καὶ ἀλαλήτοις στεναγμοῖς ἐπικαλέσηται τὸν πατέρα, ὃ δὲ ἐγγὺς καὶ ἔτι λαλοῦντος 7.49.8 πάρεστιν. τριῶν δ' ὄντων πάσης πράξεως τελῶν διὰ μὲν τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ συμφέρον πάντα ἐνεργεῖ, τὸ δὲ ἐπιτελεῖν διὰ τὸ ἡδὺ τοῖς τὸν κοινὸν βίον διώκουσιν καταλιμπάνει. |
CHAPTER 8. |
|
The man of proved character in such piety is far from being apt to lie and to swear. For an oath is a decisive affirmation, with the taking of the divine name. For how can he, that is once faithful, show himself unfaithful, so as to require an oath; and so that his life may not be a sure and decisive oath? He lives, and walks, and shows the trustworthiness of his affirmation in an unwavering and sure life and speech. And if the wrong lies in the judgment of one who does and says [something], and not in the suffering of one who has been wronged, he will neither lie nor commit perjury so as to wrong the Deity, knowing that it by nature is incapable of being harmed. Nor yet will he lie or commit any transgression, for the sake of the neighbour whom he has learned to love, though he be not on terms of intimacy. Much more, consequently, will he not lie or perjure himself on his own account, since he never with his will can be found doing wrong to himself. |
7.8.50.1 Πολλοῦ γε δεῖ τὸν ἐν τοιαύτῃ εὐσεβείᾳ ἐξεταζόμενον πρόχειρον εἶναι περί τε τὸ ψεύσασθαι περί τε τὸ ὀμόσαι. ὅρκος μὲν 8.50.2 γάρ ἐστιν ὁμολογία καθοριστικὴ μετὰ προσπαραλήψεως θείας. ὁ δὲ ἅπαξ πιστὸς πῶς ἂν ἑαυτὸν ἄπιστον παράσχοι, ὡς καὶ ὅρκου δεῖσθαι, 8.50.3 οὐχὶ δὲ ἐμπέδως καὶ καθωρισμένως ὅρκον εἶναι τούτῳ τὸν βίον; ζῇ τε καὶ πολιτεύεται καὶ τὸ πιστὸν τῆς ὁμολογίας ἐν ἀμεταπτώτῳ καὶ 8.50.4 ἑδραίῳ δείκνυσι βίῳ τε καὶ λόγῳ. εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ κρίσει τοῦ δρῶντος καὶ λαλοῦντος τὸ ἀδικεῖν, οὐχὶ δὲ ἐν τῷ πάθει κεῖται τοῦ ἀδικουμένου, οὔτε ψεύσεται οὔτε ἐπιορκήσει ὡς ἀδικῶν τὸ θεῖον, τοῦτο φύσει ἀβλαβὲς ὑπάρχειν εἰδώς· ἀλλ' οὐδὲ διὰ τὸν πλησίον ψεύσεται ἢ παραβήσεταί τι, ὅν γε ἀγαπᾶν μεμάθηκεν, κἂν μὴ συνήθης τυγχάνῃ· δι' ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἄρ' ἔτι μᾶλλον οὔτε ψεύσεται οὔτε ἐπιορκήσει, εἴ γε 8.50.5 ἑκὼν οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἄδικος εἰς ἑαυτὸν εὑρεθείη. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὀμεῖται, ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς συγκαταθέσεως μόνον τὸ ναί, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἀρνήσεως τὸ οὒ προελόμενος τάσσειν ἐπίρρημα. |
But he does not even swear, preferring to make averment, in affirmation by yea, and in denial by nay. For it is an oath to swear, or to produce anything from the mind in the way of confirmation in the shape of an oath. It suffices, then, with him, to add to an affirmation or denial the expression I say truly, for confirmation to those who do not perceive the certainty of his answer. For he ought, I think, to maintain a life calculated to inspire confidence towards those without, so that an oath may not even be asked; and towards himself and those with whom he associates good feeling, which is voluntary righteousness. |
ὀμνύναι γάρ ἐστι τὸ ὅρκον ἢ 8.51.1 * ὡς ἂν ὅρκον ἀπὸ διανοίας προσφέρεσθαι παραστατικῶς. ἀρκεῖ τοίνυν αὐτῷ ἤτοι τῇ συγκαταθέσει ἢ τῇ ἀρνήσει προσθεῖναι τὸ ἀληθῶς λέγω εἰς παράστασιν τῶν μὴ διορώντων αὐτοῦ τὸ βέβαιον 8.51.2 τῆς ἀποκρίσεως. ἔχειν γάρ, οἶμαι, χρὴ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ἔξω τὸν βίον ἀξιόπιστον, ὡς μηδὲ ὅρκον αἰτεῖσθαι, πρὸς ἑαυτὸν δὲ καὶ τοὺς συν7.8.51.3 ιέντας εὐγνωμοσύνην, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἑκούσιος δικαιοσύνη. αὐτίκα εὔορκος μέν, οὐ μὴν εὐεπίφορος ἐπὶ τὸ ὀμνύναι ὁ γνωστικός, ὅ γε σπα7.8.51.4 νίως ἐπὶ τὸ ὀμνύναι ἀφικνούμενος, οὕτως μέντοι ὡς ἔφαμεν. |
The Gnostic swears truly, but is not apt to swear, having rarely recourse to an oath, just as we have said. And his speaking truth on oath arises from his accord with the truth. This speaking truth on oath, then, is found to be the result of correctness in duties. Where, then, is the necessity for an oath to him who lives in accordance with the extreme of truth? He, then, that does not even swear will be far from perjuring himself. And he who does not transgress in what is ratified by compacts, will never swear; since the ratification of the violation and of the fulfilment is by actions; as certainly lying and perjury in affirming and swearing are contrary to duty. But he who lives justly, transgressing in none of his duties, when the judgment of truth is scrutinized, swears truth by his acts. Accordingly, testimony by the tongue is in his case superfluous. |
καίτοι τὸ ἀληθεύειν κατὰ τὸν ὅρκον μετὰ συμφωνίας τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀληθὲς γίνεται· τὸ εὐορκεῖν οὖν συμβαίνει κατὰ τὴν κατόρθωσιν τὴν ἐν τοῖς 8.51.5 καθήκουσιν. ποῦ τοίνυν ἔτι τοῦ ὅρκου χρεία τῷ κατὰ ἄκρον ἀληθείας βιοῦντι; ὁ μὲν οὖν μηδὲ ὀμνὺς πολλοῦ γε δεῖ ἐπιορκήσει, ὁ δὲ μηδὲν παραβαίνων τῶν κατὰ τὰς συνθήκας οὐδ' ἂν ὀμόσαι πώποτε, ὅπου γε τῆς τε παραβάσεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιτελέσεως ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις ἡ κύρωσις, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει τὸ ψεύδεσθαι καὶ τὸ ψευδορκεῖν ἐν τῷ λέγειν 8.51.6 καὶ τῷ ὀμνύναι παρὰ τὸ καθῆκον. ὁ δὲ δικαίως βιοὺς μηδὲν παραβαίνων τῶν καθηκόντων, ἔνθα ἡ κρίσις ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξετάζεται, τοῖς ἔργοις εὐορκεῖ· παρέλκει τοίνυν αὐτῷ τὸ κατὰ τὴν γλῶτταν 8.51.7 μαρτύριον. |
Therefore, persuaded always that God is everywhere, and fearing not to speak the truth, and knowing that it is unworthy of him to lie, he is satisfied with the divine consciousness and his own alone And so he lies not, nor does anything contrary to his compacts. And so he swears not even when asked for his oath; nor does he ever deny, so as to speak falsehood, though he should die by tortures. |
πεπεισμένος οὖν πάντῃ τὸν θεὸν εἶναι πάντοτε καὶ αἰδούμενος μὴ ἀληθεύειν ἀνάξιόν τε αὑτοῦ τὸ ψεύδεσθαι γινώσκων, 8.51.8 τῇ συνειδήσει τῇ θείᾳ καὶ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀρκεῖται μόναις· καὶ ταύτῃ οὐ ψεύδεται οὐδὲ παρὰ τὰς συνθήκας τι ποιεῖ, ταύτῃ δὲ οὐδὲ ὄμνυσιν ὅρκον ἀπαιτηθεὶς οὐδὲ ἔξαρνός ποτε γίνεται, ἵνα μὴ ψεύσηται, κἂν ἐναποθνήσκῃ ταῖς βασάνοις. |
CHAPTER 9. |
|
The gnostic dignity is augmented and increased by him who has undertaken the first place in the teaching of others, and received the dispensation by word and deed of the greatest good on earth, by which he mediates contact and fellowship with the Divinity. And as those who worship terrestrial things pray to them as if they heard, confirming compacts before them; so, in men who are living images, the true majesty of the Word is received by the trustworthy teacher; |
7.9.52.1 Πλεῖον δέ τι καὶ μᾶλλον ἐπιτείνει τὸ γνωστικὸν ἀξίωμα ὁ τὴν προστασίαν τῆς τῶν ἑτέρων διδασκαλίας ἀναλαβών, τοῦ μεγίστου ἐπὶ γῆς ἀγαθοῦ τὴν οἰκονομίαν λόγῳ τε καὶ ἔργῳ ἀναδεξάμενος, δι' 9.52.2 ἧς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον συνάφειάν τε καὶ κοινωνίαν ἐμμεσιτεύει. ὡς δὲ οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια θρῃσκεύοντες τοῖς ἀγάλμασι καθάπερ ἐπαΐουσι προσ εύχονται, τὰς βεβαίας ἐπὶ τούτων τιθέμενοι συνθήκας, οὕτως ἐπὶ τῶν ἐμψύχων ἀγαλμάτων, τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἡ μεγαλοπρέπεια τοῦ λόγου ἡ ἀληθὴς πρὸς τοῦ ἀξιοπίστου παραλαμβάνεται διδασκάλου, |
and the beneficence exerted towards them is carried up to the Lord, after whose image he who is a true man by instruction creates and harmonizes, renewing to salvation the man who receives instruction. For as the Greeks called steel Ares, and wine Dionysus, on account of a certain relation; so the Gnostic considering the benefit of his neighbours as his own salvation, may be called a living image of the Lord, not as respects the peculiarity of form, but the symbol of power and similarity of preaching. |
καὶ ἡ εἰς τούτους εὐεργεσία εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναφέρεται τὸν κύριον, οὗ κατ' εἰκόνα παιδεύων ὁ τῷ ὄντι ἄνθρωπος δημιουργεῖ καὶ μεταρρυθμίζει 9.52.3 καινίζων εἰς σωτηρίαν τὸν κατηχούμενον ἄνθρωπον. ὡς γὰρ τὸν σίδηρον Ἄρην προσαγορεύουσιν Ἕλληνες καὶ τὸν οἶνον Διόνυσον κατά τινα ἀναφοράν, οὕτως ὁ γνωστικός, ἰδίαν σωτηρίαν ἡγούμενος τὴν τῶν πέλας ὠφέλειαν, ἄγαλμα ἔμψυχον εἰκότως ἂν τοῦ κυρίου λέγοιτο, οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῆς μορφῆς ἰδιότητα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ τῆς δυνάμεως σύμβολον καὶ κατὰ τὸ τῆς κηρύξεως ὁμοίωμα. |
Whatever, therefore, he has in his mind, he bears on his tongue, to those who are worthy to hear, speaking as well as living from assent and inclination. |
9.53.1 Πᾶν ἄρα ὅτιπερ ἂν ἐν νῷ, τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ γλώσσης φέρει πρὸς τοὺς ἐπαΐειν ἀξίους ἐκ τῆς συγκαταθέσεως, καὶ ἀπὸ γνώμης λέγων 9.53.2 ἅμα καὶ βιούς. |
Accomodating (συμπεριφέρω) to one's hearers -Example of Timothy |
|
For he both thinks and speaks the truth; unless at any time, medicinally, as a physician for the safety of the sick, he may deceive or tell an untruth, according to the Sophists. | ἀληθῆ τε γὰρ φρονεῖ ἅμα καὶ ἀληθεύει, πλὴν εἰ μή ποτε ἐν θεραπείας μέρει, καθάπερ ἰατρὸς πρὸς νοσοῦντας ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ 9.53.3 τῶν καμνόντων, ψεύσεται ἢ ψεῦδος ἐρεῖ κατὰ τοὺς σοφιστάς. |
To illustrate: the noble apostle circumcised Timothy, though loudly declaring and writing that circumcision made with hands profits nothing. But that he might not, by dragging all at once away from the law to the circumcision of the heart through faith those of the Hebrews who were reluctant listeners, compel them to break away from the synagogue, | αὐτίκα Τιμόθεον ὁ γενναῖος περιέτεμεν ἀπόστολος, κεκραγὼς καὶ γράφων περιτομὴν τὴν χειροποίητον οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖν· ἀλλ' ἵνα μή, ἀθρόως ἀποσπῶν τοῦ νόμου πρὸς τὴν ἐκ πίστεως τῆς καρδίας περιτομήν, ἀφηνιάζοντας ἔτι τοὺς ἀκροωμένους τῶν Ἑβραίων ἀπορρῆξαι τῆς συναγωγῆς ἀναγκάσῃ, |
he, accommodating himself to the Jews, became a Jew that he might gain all. | συμπεριφερόμενος Ἰουδαίοις Ἰουδαῖος ἐγένετο, 9.53.4 ἵνα πάντας κερδήσῃ. |
He, then, who submits to accommodate himself merely for the benefit of his neighbours, for the salvation of those for whose sake he accommodates himself, not partaking in any dissimulation through the peril impending over the just from those who envy them, such an one by no means acts with compulsion. |
ὁ τοίνυν μέχρι τῆς συμπεριφορᾶς διὰ τὴν τῶν πέλας σωτηρίαν συγκαταβαίνων (ψιλῶς διὰ τὴν τῶν δι' οὓς συμπεριφέρεται σωτηρίαν), οὐδεμιᾶς ὑποκρίσεως διὰ τὸν ἐπηρτημένον τοῖς δικαίοις ἀπὸ τῶν ζηλούντων κίνδυνον μετέχων, οὗτος οὐδαμῶς ἀναγκάζεται· |
But for the benefit of his neighbours alone, he will do things which would not have been done by him primarily, if he did not do them on their account. Such an one gives himself for the Church, for the disciples whom he has begotten in faith; for an example to those who are capable of receiving the supreme economy of the philanthropic and God-loving Instructor, for confirmation of the truth of his words, for the exercise of love to the Lord. Such an one is unenslaved by fear, true in word, enduring in labour, never willing to lie by uttered word, and in it always securing sinlessness; since falsehood, being spoken with a certain deceit, is not an inert word, but operates to mischief. |
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν πλησίον ὠφελείᾳ μόνῃ ποιήσει τινά, ἃ οὐκ 9.53.5 ἂν προηγουμένως αὐτῷ πραχθείη, εἰ μὴ δι' ἐκείνους ποιοίη. οὗτος ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδίδωσιν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ὑπὲρ τῶν γνωρίμων οὓς αὐτὸς ἐγέννησεν ἐν πίστει, εἰς ὑπόδειγμα τοῖς διαδέξασθαι τὴν ἄκραν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ φιλανθρώπου καὶ φιλοθέου παιδευτοῦ δυναμένοις, εἰς παράστασιν τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν λόγων, εἰς ἐνέργειαν τῆς 9.53.6 ἀγάπης τῆς πρὸς τὸν κύριον. ἀδούλωτος οὗτος ἐν φόβῳ, ἀληθὴς ἐν λόγῳ, καρτερικὸς ἐν πόνῳ, μηδὲ ἐν τῷ προφορικῷ λόγῳ ψεύσασθαι θέλων ποτὲ κἀν τούτῳ τὸ ἀναμάρτητον πάντοτε κατορθῶν, ἐπεὶ τὸ ψεῦδος αὐτό, ἅτε μετά τινος δόλου εἰρημένον, οὐκ ἀργός ἐστι 9.54.1 λόγος, ἀλλ' εἰς κακίαν ἐνεργεῖ. |
On every hand, then, the Gnostic alone testifies to the truth in deed and word. For he always does rightly in all things, both in word and action, and in thought itself. |
πάντοθεν ἄρα μαρτυρεῖ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μόνος ὁ γνωστικὸς καὶ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ· ἀεὶ γὰρ κατορθοῖ ἐν πᾶσι πάντως, καὶ ἐν λόγῳ καὶ ἐν πράξει καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἐννοίᾳ. |
Such, then, to speak cursorily, is the piety of the Christian. If, then, he does these things according to duty and right reason, he does them piously and justly. And if such be the case, the Gnostic alone is really both pious, and just, and God-fearing. |
9.54.2 Αὕτη μὲν οὖν, ὡς ἐν ἐπιδρομῇ φάναι, ἡ τοῦ Χριστιανοῦ θεοσέβεια. εἰ δὴ καθηκόντως ταῦτα ποιεῖ καὶ κατὰ λόγον τὸν ὀρθόν, εὐσεβῶς ποιεῖ καὶ δικαίως. εἰ δὲ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, μόνος ἂν εἴη τῷ ὄντι 9.54.3 εὐσεβής τε καὶ δίκαιος καὶ θεοσεβὴς ὁ γνωστικός. |
The Christian is not impious. For this was the point incumbent on us to demonstrate to the philosophers; so that he will never in any way do anything bad or base (which is unjust). Consequently, therefore, he is not impious; but he alone fears God, holily and dutifully worshipping the true God, the universal Ruler, and King, and Sovereign, with the true piety. |
οὐκ ἄρα ἄθεος ὁ Χριστιανός (τουτὶ γὰρ ἦν τὸ προκείμενον ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς φιλοσόφοις), ὥστε οὐδὲν κακὸν ἢ αἰσχρόν, ὅ ἐστιν ἄδικον, κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον 9.54.4 ἐνεργήσει ποτέ. ἀκολούθως τοίνυν οὐδὲ ἀσεβεῖ, ἀλλ' ἢ μόνος τῷ ὄντι θεοσεβεῖ ὁσίως καὶ προσηκόντως, τὸν ὄντως ὄντα θεὸν πανηγεμόνα καὶ <παμ>βασιλέα καὶ παντοκράτορα κατὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ θεοσέβειαν ὁσίως προστρεπόμενος. |
CHAPTER 10. |
|
For knowledge (gnosis), to speak generally, a perfecting of man as man, is consummated by acquaintance with divine things, in character, life, and word, accordant and conformable to itself and to the divine Word. For by it faith is perfected, inasmuch as it is solely by it that the believer becomes perfect. Faith is an internal good, and without searching for God, confesses His existence, and glorifies Him as existent. Whence by starting from this faith, and being developed by it, through the grace of God, the knowledge respecting Him is to be acquired as far as possible. |
7.10.55.1 Ἔστιν γάρ, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ἡ γνῶσις τελείωσίς τις ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἀνθρώπου, διὰ τῆς τῶν θείων ἐπιστήμης συμπληρουμένη κατά τε τὸν τρόπον καὶ τὸν βίον καὶ τὸν λόγον, σύμφωνος καὶ ὁμόλογος 10.55.2 ἑαυτῇ τε καὶ τῷ θείῳ λόγῳ. διὰ ταύτης γὰρ τελειοῦται ἡ πίστις, ὡς τελείου τοῦ πιστοῦ ταύτῃ μόνως γιγνομένου. πίστις μὲν οὖν ἐνδιάθετόν τί ἐστιν ἀγαθόν, καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν ὁμολο7.10.55.3 γοῦσα εἶναι τοῦτον καὶ δοξάζουσα ὡς ὄντα. ὅθεν χρή, ἀπὸ ταύτης ἀναγόμενον τῆς πίστεως καὶ αὐξηθέντα ἐν αὐτῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ, 10.55.4 τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ κομίσασθαι ὡς οἷόν τέ ἐστιν γνῶσιν. |
Now we assert that knowledge (gnosis) differs from the wisdom ?, which is the result of teaching. For as far as anything is knowledge, so far is it certainly wisdom; but in as far as anything is wisdom, it is not certainly knowledge. For the term wisdom appears only in the knowledge of the uttered word. |
γνῶσιν δὲ σοφίας τῆς κατὰ διδασκαλίαν ἐγγινομένης διαφέρειν φαμέν. ᾗ μὲν γάρ τί ἐστι γνῶσις, ταύτῃ πάντως καὶ σοφία τυγχάνει, ᾗ δέ τι σοφία, οὐ πάντως γνῶσις. ἐν μόνῃ γὰρ τῇ τοῦ προφορικοῦ λόγου * τὸ τῆς 10.55.5 σοφίας ὄνομα φαντάζεται. |
But it is not doubting in reference to God, but believing, that is the foundation of knowledge. But Christ is both the foundation and the superstructure, by whom are both the beginning and the ends. And the extreme points, the beginning and the end— I mean faith and love— are not taught. |
πλὴν ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ διστάσαι περὶ θεοῦ, πιστεῦσαι δὲ θεμέλιος γνώσεως, ἄμφω δὲ ὁ Χριστός, ὅ τε θεμέλιος 10.55.6 ἥ τε ἐποικοδομή, δι' οὗ καὶ ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὰ τέλη. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄκρα οὐ διδάσκεται, ἥ τε ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος, πίστις λέγω καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη, |
But knowledge, conveyed from communication through the grace of God as a deposit, is entrusted to those who show themselves worthy of it; and from it the worth of love beams forth from light to light. For it is said, To him that has shall be given: Luke 19:26 to faith, knowledge; and to knowledge, love; and to love, the inheritance. |
ἡ γνῶσις δὲ ἐκ παραδόσεως διαδιδομένη κατὰ χάριν θεοῦ τοῖς ἀξίους σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῆς διδασκαλίας παρεχομένοις οἷον παρακαταθήκη ἐγχειρίζεται, ἀφ' ἧς τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀξίωμα ἐκλάμπει ἐκ φωτὸς εἰς 10.55.7 φῶς. εἴρηται γὰρ τῷ ἔχοντι προστεθήσεται, τῇ μὲν πίστει ἡ γνῶ7.10.56.1 σις, τῇ δὲ γνώσει ἡ ἀγάπη, τῇ ἀγάπῃ δὲ ἡ κληρονομία. |
And this takes place, whenever one hangs on the Lord by faith, by knowledge, by love, and ascends along with Him to where the God and guard of our faith and love is. Whence at last (on account of the necessity for very great preparation and previous training in order both to hear what is said, and for the composure of life, and for advancing intelligently to a point beyond the righteousness of the law) it is that knowledge is committed to those fit and selected for it. It leads us to the endless and perfect end, teaching us beforehand the future life that we shall lead, according to God, and with gods; after we are freed from all punishment and penalty which we undergo, in consequence of our sins, for salutary discipline. |
γίνεται δὲ τοῦτο, ὁπόταν τις κρεμασθῇ τοῦ κυρίου διά τε πίστεως διά τε γνώσεως διά τε ἀγάπης καὶ συναναβῇ αὐτῷ ἔνθα ἐστὶν ὁ τῆς πίστεως 10.56.2 ἡμῶν καὶ ἀγάπης θεὸς καὶ φρουρός· ὅθεν ἐπὶ τέλει ἡ γνῶσις παραδίδοται τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο ἐπιτηδείοις καὶ ἐγκρίτοις διὰ τὸ πλείονος παρασκευῆς καὶ προγυμνασίας δεῖσθαι καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀκούειν τῶν λεγομένων καὶ εἰς καταστολὴν βίου καὶ εἰς τὸ ἐπὶ πλέον τῆς κατὰ νόμον 10.56.3 δικαιοσύνης κατ' ἐπίστασιν προεληλυθέναι. αὕτη πρὸς τέλος ἄγει τὸ ἀτελεύτητον καὶ τέλειον, προδιδάσκουσα τὴν ἐσομένην ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸν θεὸν μετὰ θεῶν δίαιταν, ἀπολυθέντων ἡμῶν κολάσεως καὶ τιμωρίας ἁπάσης, ἃς ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένομεν 10.56.4 σωτήριον· |
After which redemption the reward and the honours are assigned to those who have become perfect; when they have got done with purification, and ceased from all service, though it be holy service, and among saints. Then become pure in heart, and near to the Lord, there awaits them restoration to everlasting contemplation; and they are called by the appellation of gods, being destined to sit on thrones with the other gods that have been first put in their places by the Saviour. |
μεθ' ἣν ἀπολύτρωσιν τὸ γέρας καὶ αἱ τιμαὶ τελειωθεῖσιν ἀποδίδονται, πεπαυμένοις μὲν τῆς καθάρσεως, πεπαυμένοις δὲ καὶ 10.56.5 λειτουργίας τῆς ἄλλης, κἂν ἁγία ᾖ καὶ ἐν ἁγίοις· ἔπειτα καθαροὺς τῇ καρδίᾳ γενομένους κατὰ τὸ προσεχὲς τοῦ κυρίου προσμένει τῇ 10.56.6 θεωρίᾳ τῇ ἀιδίῳ ἀποκατάστασις. καὶ θεοὶ τὴν προσηγορίαν κέκληνται, οἱ σύνθρονοι τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν, τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ σωτῆρι πρώτων 10.56.7 τεταγμένων, γενησόμενοι. |
Knowledge is therefore quick in purifying, and fit for that acceptable transformation to the better. Whence also with ease it removes [the soul] to what is akin to the soul, divine and holy, and by its own light conveys man through the mystic stages of advancement; till it restores the pure in heart to the crowning place of rest; teaching to gaze on God, face to face, with knowledge and comprehension. For in this consists the perfection of the gnostic soul, in its being with the Lord, where it is in immediate subjection to Him, after rising above all purification and service. |
ταχεῖα τοίνυν εἰς κάθαρσιν ἡ γνῶσις καὶ 10.57.1 ἐπιτήδειος εἰς τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον εὐπρόσδεκτον μεταβολήν. ὅθεν καὶ ῥᾳδίως εἰς τὸ συγγενὲς τῆς ψυχῆς θεῖόν τε καὶ ἅγιον μετοικίζει καὶ διά τινος οἰκείου φωτὸς διαβιβάζει τὰς προκοπὰς τὰς μυστικὰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἄχρις ἂν εἰς τὸν κορυφαῖον ἀποκαταστήσῃ τῆς ἀναπαύσεως τόπον, τὸν καθαρὸν τῇ καρδίᾳ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον ἐπιστημονικῶς καὶ καταληπτικῶς τὸν θεὸν ἐποπτεύειν διδάξασα. 10.57.2 ἐνταῦθα γάρ που τῆς γνωστικῆς ψυχῆς ἡ τελείωσις, πάσης καθάρσεώς τε καὶ λειτουργίας ὑπεκβᾶσαν σὺν τῷ κυρίῳ γίγνεσθαι, ὅπου 10.57.3 ἐστὶν προσεχῶς ὑποτεταγμένη. |
Faith is then, so to speak, a comprehensive knowledge of the essentials; and knowledge is the strong and sure demonstration of what is received by faith, built upon faith by the Lord’s teaching, conveying [the soul] on to infallibility, science, and comprehension. And, in my view, the first saving change is that from heathenism to faith, as I said before; and the second, that from faith to knowledge. And the latter terminating in love, thereafter gives the loving to the loved, that which knows to that which is known. And, perchance, such an one has already attained the condition of being equal to the angels. Luke 20:36 Accordingly, after the highest excellence in the flesh, changing always duly to the better, he urges his flight to the ancestral hall, through the holy septenniad [of heavenly abodes] to the Lord’s own mansion; to be a light, steady, and continuing eternally, entirely and in every part immutable. |
ἡ μὲν οὖν πίστις σύντομός ἐστιν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τῶν κατεπειγόντων γνῶσις, ἡ γνῶσις δὲ ἀπόδειξις τῶν διὰ πίστεως παρειλημμένων ἰσχυρὰ καὶ βέβαιος, διὰ τῆς κυριακῆς διδασκαλίας ἐποικοδομουμένη τῇ πίστει εἰς τὸ ἀμετάπτωτον καὶ μετ' ἐπιστήμης 10.57.4 καὶ καταληπτὸν παραπέμπουσα. καί μοι δοκεῖ πρώτη τις εἶναι μεταβολὴ σωτήριος ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἰς πίστιν, ὡς προεῖπον, δευτέρα δὲ ἡ ἐκ πίστεως εἰς γνῶσιν· ἣ δέ, εἰς ἀγάπην περαιουμένη, ἐνθένδε ἤδη 10.57.5 φίλον φίλῳ τὸ γιγνῶσκον τῷ γιγνωσκομένῳ παρίστησιν. καὶ τάχα ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐνθένδε ἤδη προλαβὼν ἔχει τὸ ἰσάγγελος εἶναι. μετὰ γοῦν τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ τελευταίαν ὑπεροχὴν ἀεὶ κατὰ τὸ προσῆκον ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβάλλων, εἰς τὴν πατρῴαν αὐλὴν ἐπὶ τὴν κυριακὴν ὄντως διὰ τῆς ἁγίας ἑβδομάδος ἐπείγεται μονήν, ἐσόμενος, ὡς εἰπεῖν, φῶς ἑστὸς καὶ μένον ἀιδίως, πάντῃ πάντως ἄτρεπτον. |
The first mode of the Lord’s operation mentioned by us is an exhibition of the recompense resulting from piety. Of the very great number of testimonies that there are, I shall adduce one, thus summarily expressed by the prophet David: Who shall ascend to the hill of the Lord, or who shall stand in His holy place? He who is guiltless in his hands, and pure in his heart; who has not lifted up his soul to vanity, or sworn deceitfully to his neighbour. He shall receive blessing from the Lord, and mercy from God his Saviour. This is the generation of them that seek the Lord, that seek the face of the God of Jacob. The prophet has, in my opinion, concisely indicated the Gnostic. David, as appears, has cursorily demonstrated the Saviour to be God, by calling Him the face of the God of Jacob, who preached and taught concerning the Spirit. |
10.58.1 Ὁ πρῶτος τῆς κυριακῆς ἐνεργείας τρόπος τῆς εἰρημένης ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἀμοιβῆς δεῖγμα. πολλῶν ὅσων μαρτυρίων ὄντων παραστήσομαι ἓν κεφαλαιωδῶς πρὸς τοῦ προφήτου Δαβὶδ ὧδέ 10.58.2 πως εἰρημένον· τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ κυρίου; ἢ τίς στήσεται ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ; ἀθῷος χερσὶ καὶ καθαρὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὃς οὐκ ἔλαβεν ἐπὶ ματαίῳ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ὤμοσεν ἐπὶ δόλῳ τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ· οὗτος λήψεται εὐλογίαν παρὰ κυρίου καὶ ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ θεοῦ σωτῆρος αὐτοῦ. αὕτη ἡ γενεὰ ζητούντων τὸν κύριον, ζητούν7.10.58.3 των τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ. συντόμως, οἶμαι, τὸν γνωστικὸν ἐμήνυσεν ὁ προφήτης· κατὰ παραδρομὴν <δ'>, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἡμῖν θεὸν εἶναι τὸν σωτῆρα ἀπέδειξεν ὁ Δαβὶδ πρόσωπον αὐτὸν εἰπὼν τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ, 10.58.4 τὸν εὐαγγελισάμενον καὶ διδάξαντα περὶ τοῦ πατρός. |
Wherefore also the apostle designates as the express image ? of the glory of the Father Hebrews 1:3 the Son, who taught the truth respecting God, and expressed the fact that the Almighty is the one and only God and Father, whom no man knows but the Son, and he to whom the Son shall reveal Him. Matthew 11:27 That God is one is intimated by those who seek the face of the God of Jacob; whom being the only God, our Saviour and God characterizes as the Good Father. And the generation of those that seek Him is the elect race, devoted to inquiry after knowledge. Wherefore also the apostle says, I shall profit you nothing, unless I speak to you, either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophecy, or by doctrine. 1 Corinthians 14:6 |
διὸ καὶ ὁ ἀπό στολος χαρακτῆρα τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρὸς τὸν υἱὸν προσεῖπεν, τὸν τὴν ἀλήθειαν περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ διδάξαντα καὶ χαρακτηρίσαντα ὅτι θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ εἷς καὶ μόνος ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὃν οὐδεὶς ἔγνω εἰ μὴ ὁ 10.58.5 υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ. ἕνα δὲ εἶναι τὸν θεὸν διὰ τοῦ ζητούντων τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ μεμήνυται, ὃν μόνον ὄντα θεὸν πατέρα ἀγαθὸν χαρακτηρίζει ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ θεός. 10.58.6 ἡ γενεὰ δὲ τῶν ζητούντων αὐτὸν τὸ γένος ἐστὶ τὸ ἐκλεκτόν, τὸ ζητητικὸν εἰς γνῶσιν. 10.59.1 Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολός φησιν· οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς ὠφελήσω, ἐὰν μὴ ὑμῖν λαλήσω ἢ ἐν ἀποκαλύψει ἢ ἐν γνώσει ἢ ἐν προφητείᾳ ἢ ἐν 10.59.2 διδαχῇ. |
Although even by those who are not Gnostics some things are done rightly, yet not according to reason; as in the case of fortitude. For some who are naturally high-spirited, and have afterwards without reason fostered this disposition, rush to many things, and act like brave men, so as sometimes to succeed in achieving the same things; just as endurance is easy for mechanics. But it is not from the same cause, or with the same object; not were they to give their whole body. For they have not love, according to the apostle. 1 Corinthians 13:3 |
καίτοι πράσσεταί τινα καὶ πρὸς τῶν μὴ γνωστικῶν ὀρθῶς, 10.59.3 ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ λόγον, οἷον ἐπὶ ἀνδρείας. ἔνιοι γὰρ ἐκ φύσεως θυμοειδεῖς γενόμενοι, εἶτα ἄνευ τοῦ λόγου τοῦτο θρέψαντες, ἀλόγως ἐπὶ τὰ πολλὰ ὁρμῶσι καὶ ὅμοια τοῖς ἀνδρείοις δρῶσιν, ὥστε ἐνίοτε τὰ 10.59.4 αὐτὰ κατορθοῦν οἷον βασάνους ὑπομένειν εὐκόλως, ἀλλ' οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς αἰτίας τῷ γνωστικῷ οὔτε καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ προθέμενοι, οὐδ' ἂν τὸ σῶμα ἅπαν ἐπιδιδῶσιν· ἀγάπην γὰρ οὐκ ἔχουσι κατὰ τὸν 10.59.5 ἀπόστολον τὴν διὰ τῆς γνώσεως γεννωμένην. |
All the action, then, of a man possessed of knowledge is right action; and that done by a man not possessed of knowledge is wrong action, though he observe a plan; since it is not from reflection that he acts bravely, nor does he direct his action in those things which proceed from virtue to virtue, to any useful purpose. |
πᾶσα οὖν ἡ διὰ τοῦ ἐπιστήμονος πρᾶξις εὐπραγία, ἡ δὲ διὰ τοῦ ἀνεπιστήμονος κακοπραγία, κἂν ἔνστασιν σῴζῃ, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἐκ λογισμοῦ ἀνδρίζεται μηδὲ ἐπί τι χρήσιμον τῶν ἐπὶ ἀρετὴν καὶ ἀπὸ ἀρετῆς καταστρεφόντων τὴν 10.59.6 πρᾶξιν κατευθύνει. |
The same holds also with the other virtues. So too the analogy is preserved in religion. Our Gnostic, then, not only is such in reference to holiness; but corresponding to the piety of knowledge are the commands respecting the rest of the conduct of life. For it is our purpose at present to describe the life of the Gnostic, not to present the system of dogmas, which we shall afterwards explain at the fitting time, preserving the order of topics. |
ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς λόγος καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀρετῶν, ὥστε καὶ ἐπὶ θεοσεβείας ἀνὰ λόγον. οὐ μόνον τοίνυν τοιοῦτος ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν ὁσιότητα ὁ γνωστικός, ἀκόλουθα δὲ τῇ ἐπιστημονικῇ θεο7.10.59.7 σεβείᾳ καὶ τὰ περὶ τὴν ἄλλην πολιτείαν ἐπαγγέλματα. τὸν βίον γὰρ τοῦ γνωστικοῦ διαγράφειν ἡμῖν πρόκειται τὰ νῦν, οὐχὶ τὴν τῶν δογμάτων θεωρίαν παρατίθεσθαι, ἣν ὕστερον κατὰ τὸν ἐπιβάλλοντα καιρὸν ἐκθησόμεθα, σῴζοντες ἅμα καὶ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν. |
CHAPTER 11. |
|
Respecting the universe, he conceives truly and grandly in virtue of his reception of divine teaching. Beginning, then, with admiration of the Creation, and affording of himself a proof of his capability for receiving knowledge, he becomes a ready pupil of the Lord. Directly on hearing of God and Providence, he believed in consequence of the admiration he entertained. Through the power of impulse thence derived he devotes his energies in every way to learning, doing all those things by means of which he shall be able to acquire the knowledge of what he desires. And desire blended with inquiry arises as faith advances. And this is to become worthy of speculation, of such a character, and such importance. So shall the Gnostic taste of the will of God. For it is not his ears, but his soul, that he yields up to the things signified by what is spoken. Accordingly, apprehending essences and things through the words, he brings his soul, as is fit, to what is essential; apprehending (e.g.) in the peculiar way in which they are spoken to the Gnostic, the commands, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill; and not as they are understood by other people. Training himself, then, in scientific speculation, he proceeds to exercise himself in larger generalizations and grander propositions; knowing right well that He that teaches man knowledge, according to the prophet, is the Lord, the Lord acting by man’s mouth. So also He assumed flesh. |
7.11.60.1 Περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ὅλων ἀληθῶς καὶ μεγαλοπρεπῶς διείληφεν, ὡς ἂν θείαν χωρήσας διδασκαλίαν. ἀρξάμενος γοῦν ἐκ τοῦ θαυμάζειν τὴν κτίσιν, δεῖγμα τοῦ δύνασθαι λαβεῖν τὴν γνῶσιν κομίζων οἴκοθεν, πρόθυμος μαθητὴς τοῦ κυρίου γίνεται, εὐθέως δὲ ἀκούσας 11.60.2 θεόν τε καὶ πρόνοιαν ἐπίστευσεν ἐξ ὧν ἐθαύμασεν. ἐνθένδε οὖν ὁρμώμενος ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου συνεργεῖ πρὸς τὴν μάθησιν, πάντ' ἐκεῖνα ποιῶν δι' ὧν λαβεῖν δυνήσεται τὴν γνῶσιν ὧν ποθεῖ (πόθος δὲ κατὰ προκοπὴν πίστεως ἅμα ζητήσει κραθεὶς συνίσταται), τὸ δ' 11.60.3 ἐστὶν ἄξιον γενέσθαι τῆς τοσαύτης καὶ τηλικαύτης θεωρίας. οὕτως γεύσεται τοῦ θελήματος τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ γνωστικός· οὐ γὰρ τὰς ἀκοάς, ἀλλὰ τὴν ψυχὴν παρίστησι τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν λεγομένων δηλουμένοις 11.60.4 πράγμασιν. οὐσίας τοίνυν καὶ τὰ πράγματα αὐτὰ παραλαβὼν διὰ τῶν λόγων εἰκότως καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπὶ τὰ δέοντα ἄγει, τὸ μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς ἰδίως ἐκλαμβάνων ὡς εἴρηται τῷ γνωστικῷ, οὐχ ὡς παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑπείληπται. 11.61.1 Πρόεισιν οὖν ἐγγυμναζόμενος τῇ ἐπιστημονικῇ θεωρίᾳ εἰς τὸ ἐναγωνίσασθαι τοῖς καθολικώτερον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπέστερον εἰρημένοις. εἰδὼς εὖ μάλα ὅτι ὁ διδάσκων ἄνθρωπον γνῶσιν κατὰ τὸν προφήτην κύριός ἐστιν, διὰ στόματος ἀνθρωπίνου κύριος ἐνεργῶν· 11.61.2 ταύτῃ καὶ σάρκα ἀνείληφεν. |
As is right, then, he never prefers the pleasant to the useful; not even if a beautiful woman were to entice him, when overtaken by circumstances, by wantonly urging him: since Joseph’s master’s wife was not able to seduce him from his steadfastness; but as she violently held his coat, divested himself of it—becoming bare of sin, but clothed with seemliness of character. For if the eyes of the master— the Egyptian, I mean— saw not Joseph, yet those of the Almighty looked on. For we hear the voice, and see the bodily forms; but God scrutinizes the thing itself, from which the speaking and the looking proceed. |
εἰκότως οὖν οὐδέποτε τὸ ἡδὺ πρὸ τοῦ συμφέροντος αἱρεῖται, οὐδ' ἂν προκαλῆται αὐτὸν κατά τινα περίστασιν προκαταληφθέντα ἑταιρικῶς ἐκβιαζομένη ὡραία γυνή, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ παράγειν τῆς ἐνστάσεως ἴσχυσεν ἡ τοῦ δεσπότου γυνή, ἀπεδύσατο δὲ αὐτῇ πρὸς βίαν κατεχούσῃ τὸν χιτῶνα, γυμνὸς μὲν τῆς ἁμαρτίας γενόμενος, τὸ κόσμιον δὲ τοῦ ἤθους περιβαλλό7.11.61.3 μενος. εἰ γὰρ καὶ οἱ τοῦ δεσπότου ὀφθαλμοὶ οὐχ ἑώρων, τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου λέγω, τὸν Ἰωσήφ, ἀλλ' οἵ γε τοῦ παντοκράτορος ἐπεσκόπουν. 11.61.4 ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ τῆς φωνῆς ἀκούομεν καὶ τὰ σώματα θεωροῦμεν, ὁ θεὸς δὲ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀφ' οὗ φέρεται τὸ φωνεῖν καὶ βλέπειν, ἐξετάζει. |
Consequently, therefore, though disease, and accident, and what is most terrible of all, death, come upon the Gnostic, he remains inflexible in soul—knowing that all such things are a necessity of creation, and that, also by the power of God, they become the medicine of salvation, benefiting by discipline those who are difficult to reform; allotted according to desert, by Providence, which is truly good. |
11.61.5 ἀκολούθως ἄρα κἂν νόσος ἐπίῃ καί τι τῶν περιστατικῶν τῷ γνωστικῷ, καὶ δὴ μάλιστα ὁ φοβερώτατος θάνατος, ἄτρεπτος μένει κατὰ τὴν ψυχήν, πάντα εἰδὼς τὰ τοιαῦτα κτίσεως ἀνάγκην εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτως δυνάμει τοῦ θεοῦ φάρμακον γίνεσθαι σωτηρίας, διὰ παιδείας τοὺς ἀπηνέστερον μεταρρυθμιζομένους εὐεργετοῦντα, πρὸς τῆς ἀγαθῆς ὄντως κατ' ἀξίαν μεριζόμενα προνοίας. |
Using the creatures, then, when the Word prescribes, and to the extent it prescribes, in the exercise of thankfulness to the Creator, he becomes master of the enjoyment of them. |
11.62.1 Χρώμενος τοίνυν τοῖς κτιστοῖς, ὁπόταν αἱρῇ λόγος, εἰς ὅσον 11.62.1 αἱρεῖ, κατὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸν κτίσαντα εὐχαριστίαν καὶ τῆς ἀπολαύσεως 11.62.2 κύριος καθίσταται. |
He never cherishes resentment or harbours a grudge against any one, though deserving of hatred for his conduct. For he worships the Maker, and loves him, who shares life, pitying and praying for him on account of his ignorance. He indeed partakes of the affections of the body, to which, susceptible as it is of suffering by nature, he is bound. But in sensation he is not the primary subject of it. |
οὐ μνησικακεῖ ποτε, οὐ χαλεπαίνει οὐδενί, κἂν 11.62.3 μίσους ἄξιος τυγχάνῃ, ἐφ' οἷς διαπράττεται· σέβει μὲν γὰρ τὸν ποιητήν, ἀγαπᾷ δὲ τὸν κοινωνὸν τοῦ βίου, οἰκτείρων καὶ ὑπερευχόμενος 11.62.4 αὐτοῦ διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν αὐτοῦ. καὶ δὴ καὶ συμπάσχει τῷ σώματι τῷ φύσει παθητῷ ἐνδεδεμένος, ἀλλ' οὐ πρωτοπαθεῖ κατὰ τὸ πάθος. |
Accordingly, then, in involuntary circumstances, by withdrawing himself from troubles to the things which really belong to him, he is not carried away with what is foreign to him. And it is only to things that are necessary for him that he accommodates himself, in so far as the soul is preserved unharmed. For it is not in supposition or seeming that he wishes to be faithful; but in knowledge and truth, that is, in sure deed and effectual word. Wherefore he not only praises what is noble, but endeavours himself to be noble; changing by love from a good and faithful servant into a friend, through the perfection of habit, which he has acquired in purity from true instruction and great discipline. |
11.62.5 κατὰ γοῦν τὰς ἀκουσίους περιστάσεις ἀνάγων ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν πόνων ἐπὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα οὐ συναποφέρεται τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις αὐτοῦ, συμπεριφέρεται δὲ τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις αὐτοῦ μόνον εἰς ὅσον ἀβλαβὴς τηρεῖται ἡ 11.62.6 ψυχή. οὐ γάρ που ἐν ὑπολήψει, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ δοκεῖν πιστὸς εἶναι βούλεται, γνώσει δὲ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ, ὅ ἐστιν ἔργῳ βεβαίῳ καὶ λόγῳ καὶ 11.62.7 ἐνεργῷ. οὐκοῦν οὐ μόνον ἐπαινεῖ τὰ καλά, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς βιάζεται εἶναι καλός, ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ πιστοῦ δούλου μεταβαίνων δι' ἀγάπης εἰς φίλον διὰ τὸ τέλεον τῆς ἕξεως, ὃ ἐκ μαθήσεως τῆς ἀληθοῦς καὶ συνασκήσεως πολλῆς καθαρῶς ἐκτήσατο. |
Striving, then, to attain to the summit of knowledge (gnosis); decorous in character; composed in mien; possessing all those advantages which belong to the true Gnostic; fixing his eye on fair models, on the many patriarchs who have lived rightly, and on very many prophets and angels reckoned without number, and above all, on the Lord, who taught and showed it to be possible for him to attain that highest life of all—he therefore loves not all the good things of the world, which are within his grasp, that he may not remain on the ground, but the things hoped for, or rather already known, being hoped for so as to be apprehended. |
11.63.1 Ὡς ἂν οὖν ἐπ' ἄκρον γνώσεως ἥκειν βιαζόμενος, τῷ ἤθει κεκοσμημένος, τῷ σχήματι κατεσταλμένος, πάντα ἐκεῖνα ἔχων ὅσα πλεονεκτήματά ἐστιν τοῦ κατ' ἀλήθειαν γνωστικοῦ, εἰς τὰς εἰκόνας ἀφορῶν τὰς καλάς, πολλοὺς μὲν τοὺς κατωρθωκότας πρὸ αὐτοῦ πατριάρχας, παμπόλλους δὲ προφήτας, ἀπείρους δ' ὅσους ἡμῖν ἀριθμῷ λογιζόμενος ἀγγέλους καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσι κύριον τὸν διδάξαντα καὶ παραστήσαντα δυνατὸν εἶναι τὸν κορυφαῖον ἐκεῖνον κτήσασθαι βίον, διὰ τοῦτο τὰ πρόχειρα πάντα τοῦ κόσμου καλὰ οὐκ ἀγαπᾷ, ἵνα μὴ καταμείνῃ χαμαί, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐλπιζόμενα, μᾶλλον δὲ τὰ ἐγνωσμένα ἤδη, 11.63.2 εἰς κατάληψιν δὲ ἐλπιζόμενα. |
So then he undergoes toils, and trials, and afflictions, not as those among the philosophers who are endowed with manliness, in the hope of present troubles ceasing, and of sharing again in what is pleasant; but knowledge has inspired him with the firmest persuasion of receiving the hopes of the future. Wherefore he contemns not alone the pains of this world, but all its pleasures. |
ταύτῃ ἄρα τοὺς πόνους καὶ τὰς βασάνους καὶ τὰς θλίψεις, οὐχ ὡς παρὰ τοῖς φιλοσόφοις οἱ ἀνδρεῖοι, ἐλπίδι τοῦ παύσασθαι μὲν τὰ ἐνεστῶτα ἀλγεινά, αὖθις δὲ τῶν ἡδέων μετασχεῖν, ὑπομένει, ἀλλ' ἡ γνῶσις αὐτῷ πεῖσμα βεβαιότατον ἐνεγέννησεν τῆς τῶν μελλόντων ἐλπίδων ἀπολήψεως. διόπερ οὐ μόνον τῶν ἐνταῦθα κολάσεων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἡδέων ἁπάντων καταφρονεῖ. |
They say, accordingly, that the blessed Peter, on seeing his wife led to death, rejoiced on account of her call and conveyance home, and called very encouragingly and comfortingly, addressing her by name, Remember the Lord. Such was the marriage of the blessed and their perfect disposition towards those dearest to them. |
11.63.3 φασὶ γοῦν τὸν μακάριον Πέτρον θεασάμενον τὴν αὑτοῦ γυναῖκα ἀγομένην τὴν ἐπὶ θάνατον, ἡσθῆναι μὲν τῆς κλήσεως χάριν καὶ τῆς εἰς οἶκον ἀνακομιδῆς, ἐπιφωνῆσαι δὲ εὖ μάλα προτρεπτικῶς τε καὶ παρακλητικῶς, ἐξ ὀνόματος προσειπόντα μέμνησο, ὦ αὕτη, τοῦ κυρίου. 11.64.1 τοιοῦτος ἦν ὁ τῶν μακαρίων γάμος καὶ ἡ μέχρι τῶν φιλτάτων τελεία 11.64.2 διάθεσις. |
Thus also the apostle says, that he who marries should be as though he married not, and deem his marriage free of inordinate affection, and inseparable from love to the Lord; to which the true husband exhorted his wife to cling on her departure out of this life to the Lord. |
ταύτῃ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ὁ γαμῶν φησιν ὡς μὴ γαμῶν. ἀπροσπαθῆ τὸν γάμον ἀξιῶν εἶναι καὶ ἀπερίσπαστον τῆς πρὸς τὸν κύριον ἀγάπης, ἧς ἔχεσθαι ἀποδημούσῃ τοῦ βίου πρὸς τὸν κύριον τῇ 11.64.3 γυναικὶ ὁ τῷ ὄντι ἀνὴρ παρῄνεσεν. |
Was not then faith in the hope after death conspicuous in the case of those who gave thanks to God even in the very extremities of their punishments? For firm, in my opinion, was the faith they possessed, which was followed by works of faith. |
ἆρ' οὐ πρόδηλος ἦν ἡ πίστις αὐτοῖς τῆς μετὰ θάνατον ἐλπίδος τοῖς καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς τῶν κολάσεων ταῖς ἀκμαῖς εὐχαριστοῦσι τῷ θεῷ; βεβαίαν γάρ, οἶμαι, τὴν πίστιν 11.64.4 ἐκέκτηντο, ᾗ κατηκολούθουν πισταὶ καὶ <αἱ> ἐνέργειαι, |
In all circumstances, then, is the soul of the Gnostic strong, in a condition of extreme health and strength, like the body of an athlete. |
ἔστιν οὖν ἐν πάσῃ περιστάσει ἐρρωμένη τοῦ γνωστικοῦ ἡ ψυχή, οἷον ἀθλητοῦ τὸ σῶμα 11.64.5 ἐν ἄκρᾳ εὐεξίᾳ καὶ ῥώμῃ καθεστηκυῖα. |
For he is prudent in human affairs, in judging what ought to be done by the just man; having obtained the principles from God from above, and having acquired, in order to the divine resemblance, moderation in bodily pains and pleasures. And he struggles against fears boldly, trusting in God. Certainly, then, the gnostic soul, adorned with perfect virtue, is the earthly image of the divine power; its development being the joint result of nature, of training, of reason, all together. This beauty of the soul becomes a temple of the Holy Spirit, when it acquires a disposition in the whole of life corresponding to the Gospel. Such an one consequently withstands all fear of everything terrible, not only of death, but also poverty and disease, and ignominy, and things akin to these; being unconquered by pleasure, and lord over irrational desires. |
εὔβουλος μὲν γὰρ ὑπάρχει περὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπων, τῷ δικαίῳ τὸ πρακτέον γνωματεύουσα, τὰς ἀρχὰς θεόθεν ἄνωθεν * καὶ πρὸς τὴν θείαν ἐξομοίωσιν πραότητα ἡδονῶν καὶ λυπῶν σωματικῶν περιπεποιημένη· κατεξανίσταται δὲ 11.64.6 τῶν φόβων εὐθαρσῶς καὶ πεποιθ<ότ>ως τῷ θεῷ. ἀτεχνῶς οὖν ἐπίγειος εἰκὼν θείας δυνάμεως ἡ γνωστικὴ ψυχή, τελείᾳ ἀρετῇ κεκοσμημένη, ἐκ πάντων ἅμα τούτων, φύσεως, ἀσκήσεως, λόγου, συνηυξημένῃ. 11.64.7 τοῦτο τὸ κάλλος τῆς ψυχῆς νεὼς γίνεται τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὅταν διάθεσιν ὁμολογουμένην τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ πάντα κτήσηται 11.65.1 τὸν βίον. ὁ τοιοῦτος ἄρα κατεξανίσταται παντὸς φόβου, παντὸς δεινοῦ, οὐ μόνον θανάτου, ἀλλὰ καὶ πενίας καὶ νόσου ἀδοξίας τε καὶ τῶν ὅσα τούτοις συγγενῆ, ἀήττητος ἡδονῇ γενόμενος καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων 11.65.2 ἐπιθυμιῶν κύριος. |
For he well knows what is and what is not to be done; being perfectly aware what things are really to be dreaded, and what not. Whence he bears intelligently what the Word intimates to him to be requisite and necessary; intelligently discriminating what is really safe (that is, good), from what appears so; and things to be dreaded from what seems so, such as death, disease, and poverty; which are rather so in opinion than in truth. |
εὖ γὰρ οἶδεν τὰ ποιητέα καὶ μή, ἐγνωκὼς κατὰ 11.65.3 κράτος τά τε τῷ ὄντι δεινὰ καὶ τὰ μή. ὅθεν ἐπιστημόνως ὑφίσταται ἃ δεῖν καὶ προσήκειν αὐτῷ ὁ λόγος ὑπαγορεύει, διακρίνων ἐπιστημόνως τὰ τῷ ὄντι θαρραλέα (τουτέστι τὰ ἀγαθὰ) ἀπὸ τῶν φαινομένων καὶ τὰ φοβερὰ ἀπὸ τῶν δοκούντων, οἷον θανάτου καὶ νόσου καὶ 11.65.4 πενίας, ἅπερ δόξης μᾶλλον ἢ ἀληθείας ἔχεται. |
This is the really good man, who is without passions; having, through the habit or disposition of the soul endued with virtue, transcended the whole life of passion. He has everything dependent on himself for the attainment of the end. For those accidents which are called terrible are not formidable to the good man, because they are not evil. And those which are really to be dreaded are foreign to the gnostic Christian, being diametrically opposed to what is good, because evil; and it is impossible for contraries to meet in the same person at the same time. He, then, who faultlessly acts the drama of life which God has given him to play, knows both what is to be done and what is to be endured. |
οὗτος ὁ τῷ ὄντι ἀγαθὸς ἀνὴρ ὁ ἔξω τῶν παθῶν, κατὰ τὴν ἕξιν ἢ διάθεσιν τῆς ἐναρέτου ψυχῆς ὑπερβὰς ὅλον τὸν ἐμπαθῆ βίον. τούτῳ πάντα εἰς 11.65.5 ἑαυτὸν ἀνήρτηται πρὸς τὴν τοῦ τέλους κτῆσιν. τὰ μὲν γὰρ λεγόμενα τυχηρὰ δεινά, ταῦτα τῷ σπουδαίῳ οὐ φοβερά, ὅτι μὴ κακά, τὰ δὲ τῷ ὄντι δεινὰ ἀλλότρια Χριστιανοῦ τοῦ γνωστικοῦ ἐκ διαμέτρου χωροῦντα τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς, ἐπειδὴ κακά, καὶ ἀμήχανον ἅμα τῷ αὐτῷ 11.65.6 τὰ ἐναντία κατὰ ταὐτὸν καὶ πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν ἀπαντᾶν χρόνον. ἀμεμφῶς τοίνυν ὑποκρινόμενος τὸ δρᾶμα τοῦ βίου, ὅπερ ἂν ὁ θεὸς ἀγωνίσασθαι παράσχῃ, τά τε πρακτέα τά τε ὑπομενετέα γνωρίζει. |
Is it not then from ignorance of what is and what is not to be dreaded that cowardice arises? Consequently the only man of courage is the Gnostic, who knows both present and future good things; along with these, knowing, as I have said, also the things which are in reality not to be dreaded. Because, knowing vice alone to be hateful, and destructive of what contributes to knowledge, protected by the armour of the Lord, he makes war against it. |
11.66.1 Μή τι οὖν, εἰ δι' ἄγνοιαν τῶν δεινῶν καὶ μὴ δεινῶν συνίσταται ἡ δειλία, μόνος θαρραλέος ὁ γνωστικός, τά τε ὄντα ἀγαθὰ καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα γνωρίζων, συνεπιστάμενος δὲ τούτοις, ὥσπερ ἔφην, καὶ τὰ μὴ τῷ ὄντι δεινά, ἐπεὶ μόνην κακίαν ἐχθρὰν οὖσαν εἰδὼς καὶ καθαιρετικὴν τῶν ἐπὶ τὴν γνῶσιν προκοπτόντων, τοῖς ὅπλοις τοῦ κυρίου 11.66.2 πεφραγμένος καταπολεμεῖ ταύτης. |
For if anything is caused through folly, and the operation or rather co-operation of the devil, this thing is not straightway the devil or folly. For no action is wisdom. For wisdom is a habit. And no action is a habit. The action, then, that arises from ignorance, is not already ignorance, but an evil through ignorance, but not ignorance. For neither perturbations of mind nor sins are vices, though proceeding from vice. |
οὐ γὰρ εἰ δι' ἀφροσύνην τι συνίσταται καὶ διαβόλου ἐνέργειαν, μᾶλλον δὲ συνέργειαν, τοῦτ' εὐθέως διάβολος ἢ ἀφροσύνη (ὅτι μηδεμία ἐνέργεια φρόνησις· ἕξις γὰρ ἡ φρόνησις, οὐδεμία δὲ ἐνέργεια ἕξις)· οὐ τοίνυν οὐδὲ ἡ δι' ἄγνοιαν συνισταμένη πρᾶξις ἤδη ἄγνοια, ἀλλὰ κακία μὲν δι' ἄγνοιαν, οὐ μὴν ἄγνοια· οὐδὲ γὰρ τὰ πάθη, οὐδὲ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα κακίαι, καίτοι ἀπὸ 11.66.3 κακίας φερόμενα. |
No one, then, who is irrationally brave is a Gnostic; since one might call children brave, who, through ignorance of what is to be dreaded, undergo things that are frightful. So they touch fire even. And the wild beasts that rush close on the points of spears, having a brute courage, might be called valiant. And such people might perhaps call jugglers valiant, who tumble on swords with a certain dexterity, practising a mischievous art for sorry gain. But he who is truly brave, with the peril arising from the bad feeling of the multitude before his eyes, courageously awaits whatever comes. In this way he is distinguished from others that are called martyrs, inasmuch as some furnish occasions for themselves, and rush into the heart of dangers, I know not how (for it is right to use mild language); while they, in accordance with right reason, protect themselves; then, on God really calling them, promptly surrender themselves, and confirm the call, from being conscious of no precipitancy, and present the man to be proved in the exercise of true rational fortitude. Neither, then, enduring lesser dangers from fear of greater, like other people, nor dreading censure at the hands of their equals, and those of like sentiments, do they continue in the confession of their calling; but from love to God they willingly obey the call, with no other aim in view than pleasing God, and not for the sake of the reward of their toils. |
οὐδεὶς οὖν ἀλόγως ἀνδρεῖος γνωστικός· ἐπεὶ καὶ τοὺς παῖδας λεγέτω τις ἀνδρείους ἀγνοίᾳ τῶν δεινῶν ὑφισταμένους τὰ φοβερά (ἅπτονται γοῦν οὗτοι καὶ πυρός), καὶ τὰ θηρία τὰ ὁμόσε ταῖς λόγχαις πορευόμενα ἀλόγως ὄντα ἀνδρεῖα ἐνάρετα λεγόντων. τάχα δ' οὕτως καὶ τοὺς θαυματοποιοὺς ἀνδρείους φήσουσιν εἰς τὰς μαχαίρας κυβιστῶντας ἐξ ἐμπειρίας τινὸς κακοτεχνοῦντας ἐπὶ λυπρῷ 11.66.4 τῳ μισθῷ. ὁ δὲ τῷ ὄντι ἀνδρεῖος, προφανῆ τὸν κίνδυνον διὰ τὸν τῶν πολλῶν ζῆλον ἔχων, εὐθαρσῶς πᾶν τὸ προσιὸν ἀναδέχεται, ταύτῃ τῶν ἄλλων λεγομένων μαρτύρων χωριζόμενος, ᾗ οἳ μὲν ἀφορ μὰς παρέχοντες σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἐπιρριπτοῦσιν ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς κινδύνοις οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως (εὐστομεῖν γὰρ δίκαιον), οἳ δὲ περιστελλόμενοι κατὰ λόγον τὸν ὀρθόν, ἔπειτα τῷ ὄντι καλέσαντος τοῦ θεοῦ προθύμως ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδιδόντες, καὶ τὴν κλῆσιν ἐκ τοῦ μηδὲν αὑτοῖς προπετὲς συνεγνωκέναι βεβαιοῦσιν καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα ἐν τῇ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν 11.67.1 λογικῇ ἀνδρείᾳ ἐξετάζεσθαι παρέχονται. οὔτ' οὖν φόβῳ τῶν μειζόνων δεινῶν τὰ ἐλάττω καθάπερ οἱ λοιποὶ ὑπομένοντες οὔτ' αὖ ψόγον τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμοτίμων καὶ ὁμογνωμόνων ὑφορώμενοι τῇ τῆς κλήσεως ἐμμένουσιν ὁμολογίᾳ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀγάπην ἑκόντες πείθονται τῇ κλήσει, μηδένα ἕτερον σκοπὸν ἑλόμενοι ἢ τὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐαρέστησιν, οὐχὶ δὲ διὰ τὰ 11.67.2 ἆθλα τῶν πόνων. |
For some suffer from love of glory, and others from fear of some other sharper punishment, and others for the sake of pleasures and delights after death, being children in faith; blessed indeed, but not yet become men in love to God, as the Gnostic is. For there are, as in the gymnastic contests, so also in the Church, crowns for men and for children. But love is to be chosen for itself, and for nothing else. Therefore in the Gnostic, along with knowledge, the perfection of fortitude is developed from the discipline of life, he having always studied to acquire mastery over the passions. |
οἳ μὲν γὰρ φιλοδοξίᾳ, οἳ δὲ εὐλαβείᾳ κολάσεως ἄλλης δριμυτέρας, οἳ δὲ διά τινας ἡδονὰς καὶ εὐφροσύνας τὰς μετὰ θάνατον ὑπομένοντες παῖδες ἐν πίστει, μακάριοι μέν, οὐδέπω δὲ ἄνδρες ἐν ἀγάπῃ τῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καθάπερ ὁ γνωστικὸς γεγονότες (εἰσὶ γάρ, εἰσὶ καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς ἀγῶσι τοῖς γυμνικοῖς, οὕτως δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν στέφανοι ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ παίδων)· ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη 11.67.3 αὐτὴ δι' αὑτὴν αἱρετή, οὐ δι' ἄλλο τι. σχεδὸν οὖν τῷ γνωστικῷ μετὰ γνώσεως ἡ τελειότης τῆς ἀνδρείας ἐκ τῆς τοῦ βίου συνασκήσεως αὔξεται, μελετήσαντος ἀεὶ τῶν παθῶν κρατεῖν. |
Accordingly, love makes its own athlete fearless and dauntless, and confident in the Lord, anointing and training him; as righteousness secures for him truthfulness in his whole life. For it was a compendium of righteousness to say, Let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay. |
11.67.4 Ἄφοβον οὖν καὶ ἀδεᾶ καὶ πεποιθότα ἐπὶ κύριον ἡ ἀγάπη ἀλείφουσα καὶ γυμνάσασα κατασκευάζει τὸν ἴδιον ἀθλητήν, ὥσπερ δικαιοσύνη τὸ 11.67.5 διὰ παντὸς ἀληθεύειν αὐτῷ τοῦ βίου περιποιεῖ. δικαιοσύνης γὰρ ἦν ἐπιτομὴ φάναι· ἔσται ὑμῶν τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ. |
And the same holds with self-control. For it is neither for love of honour, as the athletes for the sake of crowns and fame; nor on the other hand, for love of money, as some pretend to exercise self-control, pursuing what is good with terrible suffering. Nor is it from love of the body for the sake of health. Nor any more is any man who is temperate from rusticity, who has not tasted pleasures, truly a man of self-control. Certainly those who have led a laborious life, on tasting pleasures, immediately break down the inflexibility of temperance into pleasures. Such are they who are restrained by law and fear. For on finding a favourable opportunity they defraud the law, by giving what is good the slip. But self-control, desirable for its own sake, perfected through knowledge, abiding ever, makes the man lord and master of himself; so that the Gnostic is temperate and passionless, incapable of being dissolved by pleasures and pains, as they say adamant is by fire. |
ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς λόγος 11.67.6 καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σωφροσύνης. οὔτε γὰρ διὰ φιλοτιμίαν (καθάπερ οἱ ἀθληταὶ στεφάνων καὶ εὐδοξίας χάριν) οὔτ' αὖ διὰ φιλοχρηματίαν (ὥς τινες προσποιοῦνται σωφρονεῖν, πάθει δεινῷ τὸ ἀγαθὸν μεταδιώκοντες), οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ διὰ φιλοσωματίαν ὑγείας χάριν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ δι' ἀγροικίαν ἐγκρατὴς καὶ ἄγευστος ἡδονῶν οὐδεὶς κατ' ἀλήθειαν σώφρων (ἀμέλει γευσάμενοι τῶν ἡδονῶν οἱ τὸν ἐργάτην τρίβοντες βίον αὐτίκα μάλα 11.67.7 καταγνύουσι τὸ ἀκαμπὲς τῆς ἐγκρατείας εἰς τὰς ἡδονάς). τοιοῦτοι δὲ καὶ οἱ νόμῳ καὶ φόβῳ κωλυόμενοι· καιρὸν γὰρ λαβόντες παρα 11.67.8 κλέπτουσι τὸν νόμον, ἀποδιδράσκοντες τὰ καλά. ἡ δὲ δι' αὑτὴν αἱρετὴ σωφροσύνη, κατὰ τὴν γνῶσιν τελειουμένη ἀεί τε παραμένουσα, κύριον καὶ αὐτοκράτορα τὸν ἄνδρα κατασκευάζει, ὡς εἶναι τὸν γνωστικὸν σώφρονα καὶ ἀπαθῆ, ταῖς ἡδοναῖς τε καὶ λύπαις ἄτεγκτον, ὥσπερ φασὶ τὸν ἀδάμαντα τῷ πυρί. |
The cause of these, then, is love, of all science the most sacred and most sovereign. |
11.68.1 Τούτων οὖν αἰτία ἡ ἁγιωτάτη καὶ κυριωτάτη πάσης ἐπιστήμης ἀγάπη· |
For by the service of what is best and most exalted, which is characterized by unity, it renders the Gnostic at once friend and son, having in truth grown a perfect man, up to the measure of full stature. Ephesians 4:13 |
διὰ γὰρ τὴν τοῦ ἀρίστου καὶ ἐξοχωτάτου θεραπείαν, ὃ δὴ τῷ ἑνὶ χαρακτηρίζεται, φίλον ὁμοῦ καὶ υἱὸν τὸν γνωστικὸν ἀπεργάζεται, τέλειον ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄνδρα εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας αὐξήσαντα. |
Further, agreement in the same thing is consent. But what is the same is one. And friendship is consummated in likeness; the community lying in oneness. The Gnostic, consequently, in virtue of being a lover of the one true God, is the really perfect man and friend of God, and is placed in the rank of son. For these are names of nobility and knowledge, and perfection in the contemplation of God; which crowning step of advancement the gnostic soul receives, when it has become quite pure, reckoned worthy to behold everlastingly God Almighty, face, it is said, to face. For having become wholly spiritual, and having in the spiritual Church gone to what is of kindred nature, it abides in the rest of God. |
11.68.2 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ὁμόνοια ἡ περὶ ταὐτὸ πρᾶγμα συγκατάθεσίς ἐστι, τὸ δὲ ταὐτὸν ἕν ἐστιν, ἥ τε φιλία δι' ὁμοιότητος περαίνεται, τῆς κοινότη7.11.68.3 τος ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ κειμένης. ὁ ἄρα γνωστικός, τοῦ ἑνὸς ὄντως θεοῦ ἀγαπητικὸς ὑπάρχων, τέλειος ὄντως ἀνὴρ καὶ φίλος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν 11.68.4 υἱοῦ καταλεγεὶς τάξει. ταυτὶ γὰρ ὀνόματα εὐγενείας καὶ γνώσεως καὶ τελειότητος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐποπτείαν, ἣν κορυφαιοτάτην προκοπὴν ἡ γνωστικὴ ψυχὴ λαμβάνει, καθαρὰ τέλεον γενομένη, πρόσωπον, φησί, πρὸς πρόσωπον ὁρᾶν ἀιδίως καταξιουμένη τὸν 11.68.5 παντοκράτορα θεόν. πνευματικὴ γὰρ ὅλη γενομένη πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς χωρήσασα ἐν πνευματικῇ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ μένει εἰς τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν τοῦ θεοῦ.
|
CHAPTER 12. |
|
Let these things, then, be so. And such being the attitude of the Gnostic towards the body and the soul— towards his neighbours, whether it be a domestic, or a lawful enemy, or whosoever— he is found equal and like. For he does not despise his brother, who, according to the divine law, is of the same father and mother. Certainly he relieves the afflicted, helping him with consolations, encouragements, and the necessaries of life; giving to all that need, though not similarly, but justly, according to desert; furthermore, to him who persecutes and hates, even if he need it; caring little for those who say to him that he has given out of fear, if it is not out of fear that he does so, but to give help. For how much more are those, who towards their enemies are devoid of love of money, and are haters of evil, animated with love to those who belong to them? |
7.12.69.1 Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ταύτῃ. οὕτω δὲ ἔχων ὁ γνωστικὸς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ψυχήν, πρὸς τε τοὺς πέλας, κἂν οἰκέτης ᾖ κἂν πολέ7.12.69.2 μιος νόμῳ γενόμενος κἂν ὁστισοῦν, ἴσος καὶ ὅμοιος εὑρίσκεται. οὐ γὰρ ὑπερορᾷ τὸν ἀδελφὸν κατὰ τὸν θεῖον νόμον ὁμοπάτριον ὄντα καὶ ὁμομήτριον· ἀμέλει θλιβόμενον ἐπικουφίζει παραμυθίαις, παρορμήσεσι, ταῖς βιωτικαῖς χρείαις ἐπικουρῶν, διδοὺς τοῖς δεομένοις πᾶσιν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁμοίως, δικαίως δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τῷ καταδιώκοντι καὶ μισοῦντι, εἰ τούτου δέοιτο, ὀλίγα φροντίζων τῶν λεγόντων διὰ φόβον αὐτῷ δεδωκέναι, εἰ μὴ διὰ φόβον, δι' ἐπικουρίαν 12.69.3 δὲ τοῦτο ποιοίη. οἱ γὰρ πρὸς ἐχθροὺς ἀφιλάργυροι καὶ ἀμνησιπόνηροι πόσῳ μᾶλλον πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους ἀγαπητικοί;
|
Such an one from this proceeds to the accurate knowledge of whom he ought chiefly to give to, and how much, and when, and how. |
ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐκ τούτου πρόεισιν ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκριβῶς εἰδέναι καὶ ὅτῳ ἄν τις μάλιστα καὶ ὁπόσον καὶ 12.69.4 ὁπότε καὶ ὅπως ἐπιδῴη. |
And who could with any reason become the enemy of a man who gives no cause for enmity in any way? And is it not just as in the case of God? We say that God is the adversary of no one, and the enemy of no one (for He is the Creator of all, and nothing that exists is what He wills it not to be; but we assert that the disobedient, and those who walk not according to His commandments, are enemies to Him, as being those who are hostile to His covenant). We shall find the very same to be the case with the Gnostic, for he can never in any way become an enemy to any one; but those may be regarded enemies to him who turn to the contrary path. |
τίς δ' ἂν καὶ ἐχθρὸς εὐλόγως γένοιτο ἀνδρὸς 12.69.5 οὐδεμίαν οὐδαμῶς παρέχοντος αἰτίαν ἔχθρας; καὶ μή τι, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδενὶ μὲν ἀντικεῖσθαι λέγομεν τὸν θεὸν οὐδὲ ἐχθρὸν εἶναί τινος (πάντων γὰρ κτίστης, καὶ οὐδέν ἐστι τῶν ὑποστάντων ὃ μὴ θέλει), φαμὲν δ' αὐτῷ ἐχθροὺς εἶναι τοὺς ἀπειθεῖς καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ πορευομένους, οἷον τοὺς διεχθρεύοντας αὐτοῦ τῇ διαθήκῃ, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ γνωστικοῦ εὕροιμεν ἄν. 12.69.6 αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ οὐδενὶ οὐδέποτε κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον ἐχθρὸς ἂν γένοιτο, ἐχθροὶ δὲ εἶναι νοοῖντο αὐτῷ οἱ τὴν ἐναντίαν ὁδὸν τρεπό7.12.69.7 μενοι |
In particular, the habit of liberality which prevails among us is called righteousness; but the power of discriminating according to desert, as to greater and less, with reference to those who am proper subjects of it, is a form of the very highest righteousness. |
ἄλλως τε κἂν ἡ ἕξις ἡ παρ' ἡμῖν μεταδοτικὴ δικαιοσύνη λέγηται·ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ κατ' ἀξίαν διακριτικὴ πρὸς τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον, ἐφ' ὧν καθήκει κατ' ἐπιστήμην γενέσθαι, ἀκροτάτης δικαιοσύνης 12.69.8 εἶδος τυγχάνει. |
There are things practiced in a vulgar style by some people, such as control over pleasures. For as, among the heathen, there are those who, from the impossibility of obtaining what one sees, and from fear of men, and also for the sake of greater pleasures, abstain from the delights that are before them; so also, in the case of faith, some practice self-restraint, either out of regard to the promise or from fear of God. Well, such self-restraint is the basis of knowledge, and an approach to something better, and an effort after perfection. For the fear of the Lord, it is said, is the beginning of wisdom. Proverbs 1:7 But the perfect man, out of love, bears all things, endures all things, 1 Corinthians 13:7 as not pleasing man, but God. 1 Thessalonians 2:4 Although praise follows him as a consequence, it is not for his own advantage, but for the imitation and benefit of those who praise him. |
ἔστι μὲν οὖν ἃ καὶ κατὰ ἰδιωτισμὸν πρός τινων κατορθοῦται, οἷον ἡδονῶν ἐγκράτεια. ὡς γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἔκ τε τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι τυχεῖν ὧν ἐρᾷ τις καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων φόβου, εἰσὶ δ' οἳ διὰ τὰς μείζονας ἡδονὰς ἀπέχονται τῶν ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν ἡδέων, οὕτως κἀν τῇ πίστει ἢ δι' ἐπαγγελίαν ἢ διὰ φόβον 12 0.1 θεοῦ ἐγκρατεύονταί τινες. ἀλλ' ἔστι μὲν θεμέλιος γνώσεως ἡ τοιαύτη ἐγκράτεια καὶ προσαγωγή τις ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ τέλειον 12 0.2 ὁρμή. ἀρχὴ γὰρ σοφίας, φησί, φόβος κυρίου. ὁ τέλειος δὲ δι' ἀγάπην πάντα στέγει, πάντα ὑπομένει, οὐχ ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ ἀρέσκων, 12 0.3 ἀλλὰ θεῷ. καίτοι καὶ ὁ ἔπαινος ἕπεται αὐτῷ κατ' ἐπακολούθημα, οὐκ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὠφέλειαν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐπαινούντων μίμησίν τε καὶ 12 0.4 χρῆσιν. |
According to another view, it is not he who merely controls his passions that is called a continent man, but he who has also achieved the mastery over good things, and has acquired surely the great accomplishments of science, from which he produces as fruits the activities of virtue. Thus the Gnostic is never, on the occurrence of an emergency, dislodged from the habit peculiar to him. For the scientific possession of what is good is firm and unchangeable, being the knowledge of things divine and human. Knowledge, then, never becomes ignorance nor does good change into evil. |
λέγεται καὶ κατ' ἄλλο σημαινόμενον ἐγκρατὴς οὐχ ὁ τῶν παθῶν μόνον κρατῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐγκρατὴς γενόμενος καὶ βεβαίως κτησάμενος τῆς ἐπιστήμης τὰ μεγαλεῖα, ἀφ' ὧν καρπο7.12 0.5 φορεῖ τὰς κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐνεργείας. ταύτῃ οὐδέποτε περιστάσεως γενομένης τῆς ἰδίας ἕξεως ὁ γνωστικὸς ἐξίσταται. ἔμπεδος γὰρ καὶ ἀμετάβλητος ἡ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιστημονικὴ κτῆσις, ἐπιστήμη θείων καὶ 12 0.6 ἀνθρωπείων πραγμάτων ὑπάρχουσα. οὔποτε οὖν ἄγνοια γίνεται ἡ γνῶσις οὐδὲ μεταβάλλει τὸ ἀγαθὸν εἰς κακόν· |
Wherefore also he eats, and drinks, and marries, not as principal ends of existence, but as necessary. I name marriage even, if the Word prescribe, and as is suitable. For having become perfect, he has the apostles for examples; and one is not really shown to be a man in the choice of single life; but he surpasses men, who, disciplined by marriage, procreation of children, and care for the house, without pleasure or pain, in his solicitude for the house has been inseparable from God’s love, and withstood all temptation arising through children, and wife, and domestics, and possessions. But he that has no family is in a great degree free of temptation. Caring, then, for himself alone, he is surpassed by him who is inferior, as far as his own personal salvation is concerned, but who is superior in the conduct of life, preserving certainly, in his care for the truth, a minute image. |
διὸ καὶ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει καὶ γαμεῖ οὐ προηγουμένως, ἀλλὰ ἀναγκαίως. τὸ γαμεῖν δὲ ἐὰν ὁ λόγος αἱρῇ λέγω καὶ ὡς καθήκει· γενόμενος γὰρ τέλειος εἰκόνας ἔχει 12 0.7 τοὺς ἀποστόλους. καὶ τῷ ὄντι ἀνὴρ οὐκ ἐν τῷ μονήρη ἐπανελέσθαι δείκνυται βίον, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος ἄνδρας νικᾷ ὁ γάμῳ καὶ παιδοποιίᾳ καὶ τῇ τοῦ οἴκου προνοίᾳ ἀνηδόνως τε καὶ ἀλυπήτως ἐγγυμνασάμενος, μετὰ τῆς τοῦ οἴκου κηδεμονίας ἀδιάστατος τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γενόμενος ἀγάπης, καὶ πάσης κατεξανιστάμενος πείρας τῆς διὰ τέκνων καὶ 12 0.8 γυναικὸς οἰκετῶν τε καὶ κτημάτων προσφερομένης. τῷ δὲ ἀοίκῳ τὰ πολλὰ εἶναι συμβέβηκεν ἀπειράστῳ. μόνου γοῦν ἑαυτοῦ κηδόμενος ἡττᾶται πρὸς τοῦ ἀπολειπομένου μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σωτηρίαν, περιττεύοντος δὲ ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸν βίον οἰκονομίᾳ, εἰκόνα ἀτεχνῶς σῴζοντος ὀλίγην τῆς τῇ ἀληθείᾳ προνοίας. |
But we must as much as possible subject the soul to varied preparatory exercise, that it may become susceptible to the reception of knowledge. Do you not see how wax is softened and copper purified, in order to receive the stamp applied to it? Just as death is the separation of the soul from the body, so is knowledge as it were the rational death urging the spirit away, and separating it from the passions, and leading it on to the life of well-doing, that it may then say with confidence to God, I live as You wish. |
12 1.1 Ἀλλ' ἡμῖν γε ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα προγυμναστέον ποικίλως τὴν ψυχήν, 12 1.2 ἵνα εὐεργὸς γένηται πρὸς τὴν τῆς γνώσεως παραδοχήν. οὐχ ὁρᾶτε πῶς μαλάσσεται κηρὸς καὶ καθαίρεται χαλκός, ἵνα τὸν ἐπιόντα χαρα7.12 1.3 κτῆρα παραδέξηται; αὐτίκα ὡς ὁ θάνατος χωρισμὸς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος, οὕτως ἡ γνῶσις οἷον ὁ λογικὸς θάνατος, ἀπὸ τῶν παθῶν ἀπάγων καὶ χωρίζων τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ προάγων εἰς τὴν τῆς εὐποιίας ζωήν, ἵνα τότε εἴπῃ μετὰ παρρησίας πρὸς τὸν θεόν· ὡς θέλεις ζῶ. |
For he who makes it his purpose to please men cannot please God, since the multitude choose not what is profitable, but what is pleasant. But in pleasing God, one as a consequence gets the favour of the good among men. How, then, can what relates to meat, and drink, and amorous pleasure, be agreeable to such an one? Since he views with suspicion even a word that produces pleasure, and a pleasant movement and act of the mind. For no one can serve two masters, God and Mammon, Matthew 6:24; Luke 16:13 it is said; meaning not simply money, but the resources arising from money bestowed on various pleasures. In reality, it is not possible for him who magnanimously and truly knows God, to serve antagonistic pleasures. |
12 1.4 ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκειν προαιρούμενος θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύναται, ἐπεὶ μὴ τὰ συμφέροντα, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέρποντα αἱροῦνται οἱ πολλοί· ἀρέσκων δέ τις τῷ θεῷ τοῖς σπουδαίοις τῶν ἀνθρώπων 12 1.5 εὐάρεστος κατ' ἐπακολούθημα γίνεται. τερπνὰ τοίνυν τούτῳ πῶς ἔτι ἂν εἴη τὰ περὶ τὴν βρῶσιν καὶ πόσιν καὶ ἀφροδίσιον ἡδονήν. ὅπου γε καὶ λόγον φέροντά τινα ἡδονὴν καὶ κίνημα διανοίας καὶ 12 1.6 ἐνέργημα τερπνὸν ὑφορᾶται; οὐδεὶς γὰρ δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν, θεῷ καὶ μαμωνᾷ. οὐ τὸ ἀργύριον λέγων φησὶ ψιλῶς οὕτως, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἀργυρίου εἰς τὰς ποικίλας ἡδονὰς χορηγίαν· τῷ ὄντι οὐχ οἷόν τε τὸν θεὸν ἐγνωκότα μεγαλοφρόνως καὶ ἀληθῶς ταῖς ἀντικειμέναις δουλεύειν ἡδοναῖς. |
There is one alone, then, who from the beginning was free of concupiscence— the philanthropic Lord, who for us became man. And whosoever endeavour to be assimilated to the impress given by Him, strive, from exercise, to become free of concupiscence. For he who has exercised concupiscence and then restrained himself, is like a widow who becomes again a virgin by continence. Such is the reward of knowledge, rendered to the Saviour and Teacher, which He Himself asked for—abstinence from what is evil, activity in doing good, by which salvation is acquired. |
12 2.1 Εἷς μὲν οὖν μόνος ὁ ἀνεπιθύμητος ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ὁ κύριος ὁ φιλάνθρωπος ὁ καὶ δι' ἡμᾶς ἄνθρωπος· ὅσοι δὲ ἐξομοιοῦσθαι σπεύδουσι τῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ δεδομένῳ χαρακτῆρι ἀνεπιθύμητοι ἐξ ἀσκήσεως γενέ7.12 2.2 σθαι βιάζονται. ὁ γὰρ ἐπιθυμήσας καὶ κατασχὼν ἑαυτοῦ *, καθάπερ 12 2.3 καὶ ἡ χήρα διὰ σωφροσύνης αὖθις παρθένος. οὗτος μισθὸς γνώσεως τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ διδασκάλῳ, ὃν αὐτὸς ᾔτησεν, τὴν ἀποχὴν τῶν κακῶν 12 2.4 καὶ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς εὐποιίας, δι' ὧν ἡ σωτηρία περιγίνεται. |
As, then, those who have learned the arts procure their living by what they have been taught, so also is the Gnostic saved, procuring life by what he knows. For he who has not formed the wish to extirpate the passion of the soul, kills himself. But, as seems, ignorance is the starvation of the soul, and knowledge its sustenance. |
ὥσπερ οὖν οἱ τὰς τέχνας μεμαθηκότες δι' ὧν ἐπαιδεύθησαν πορίζουσι τὰς τροφάς, οὕτως ὁ γνωστικὸς δι' ὧν ἐπίσταται πορίζων τὴν ζωὴν σῴζεται. ὁ γὰρ μὴ θελήσας τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκκόψαι πάθος ἑαυτὸν ἀπέκτεινεν. ἀλλ' ὡς ἔοικεν ἀτροφία μὲν ἡ ἄγνοια τῆς ψυχῆς, τροφὴ 12 2.5 δὲ ἡ γνῶσις. |
Such are the gnostic souls, which the Gospel likened to the consecrated virgins who wait for the Lord. For they are virgins, in respect of their abstaining from what is evil. And in respect of their waiting out of love for the Lord and kindling their light for the contemplation of things, they are wise souls, saying, Lord, for long we have desired to receive You; we have lived according to what You have enjoined, transgressing none of Your commandments. Wherefore also we claim the promises. And we pray for what is beneficial, since it is not requisite to ask of You what is most excellent. And we shall take everything for good; even though the exercises that meet us, which Your arrangement brings to us for the discipline of our steadfastness, appear to be evil. |
αὗται δέ εἰσιν αἱ γνωστικαὶ ψυχαί, ἃς ἀπείκασεν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ταῖς ἡγιασμέναις παρθένοις ταῖς προσδεχομέναις τὸν κύριον. παρθένοι μὲν γὰρ ὡς κακῶν ἀπεσχημέναι, προσδεχόμεναι δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην τὸν κύριον, καὶ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀνάπτουσαι φῶς εἰς τὴν 12 2.6 τῶν πραγμάτων θεωρίαν, φρόνιμοι ψυχαὶ "7ποθοῦμέν σε, ὦ κύριε,"7 λέγουσαι, "7ἤδη ποτὲ ἀπολαβεῖν, ἀκολούθως οἷς ἐνετείλω ἐζήσαμεν, μηδὲν τῶν παρηγγελμένων παραβεβηκυῖαι· διὸ καὶ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις ἀπαιτοῦμεν, εὐχόμεθα δὲ τὰ συμφέροντα, οὐ <τὰ ἡδέα>, ὡς καθήκοντος τοῦ αἰτεῖν τὰ κάλλιστα παρὰ σοῦ· καὶ πάντα ἐπὶ συμφόρῳ δεξόμεθα, κἂν πονηρὰ εἶναι δοκῇ τὰ προσιόντα γυμνάσια, ἅτινα ἡμῖν προσφέρει ἡ σὴ οἰκονομία εἰς συνάσκησιν βεβαιότητος." |
The Gnostic, then, from his exceeding holiness, is better prepared to fail when he asks, than to get when he does not ask. |
7 12 3.1 Ὁ μὲν οὖν γνωστικὸς δι' ὑπερβολὴν ὁσιότητος αἰτούμενος μᾶλλον ἀποτυχεῖν ἕτοιμος ἢ μὴ αἰτούμενος τυχεῖν. |
His whole life is prayer and converse with God. And if he be pure from sins, he will by all means obtain what he wishes. For God says to the righteous man, Ask, and I will give you; think, and I will do. If beneficial, he will receive it at once; and if injurious, he will never ask it, and therefore he will not receive it. So it shall be as he wishes. |
εὐχὴ γὰρ αὐτῷ ὁ βίος ἅπας καὶ ὁμιλία πρὸς θεόν, κἂν καθαρὸς ᾖ ἁμαρτημάτων, πάντως οὗ βούλεται τεύξεται. λέγει γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῷ δικαίῳ· αἴτησαι, 12 3.2 καὶ δώσω σοί· ἐννοήθητι, καὶ ποιήσω. ἐὰν μὲν οὖν συμφέροντα ᾖ, παραχρῆμα λήψεται· ἀσύμφορα δὲ οὐδέποτε αἰτήσεται, διὸ οὐδὲ λή7.12 3.3 ψεται. οὕτως ἔσται ὃ βούλεται. |
But if one say to us, that some sinners even obtain according to their requests, [we should say] that this rarely takes place, by reason of the righteous goodness of God. And it is granted to those who are capable of doing others good. Whence the gift is not made for the sake of him that asked it; but the divine dispensation, foreseeing that one would be saved by his means, renders the boon again righteous. And to those who are worthy, things which are really good are given, even without their asking. |
κἄν τις ἡμῖν λέγῃ ἐπιτυγχάνειν τινὰς καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν κατὰ τὰς αἰτήσεις, σπανίως μὲν τοῦτο διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαίαν ἀγαθότητα, δίδοται δὲ τοῖς καὶ ἄλλους 12 3.4 εὐεργετεῖν δυναμένοις. ὅθεν οὐ διὰ τὸν αἰτήσαντα ἡ δόσις γίνεται, ἀλλ' ἡ οἰκονομία τὸν σῴζεσθαι δι' αὐτοῦ μέλλοντα προορωμένη δικαίαν πάλιν ποιεῖται τὴν δωρεάν. τοῖς δ' ὅσοι ἄξιοι τὰ ὄντως 12 3.5 ἀγαθὰ καὶ μὴ αἰτουμένοις δίδοται. |
Whenever, then, one is righteous, not from necessity or out of fear or hope, but from free choice, this is called the royal road, which the royal race travel. But the byways are slippery and precipitous. If, then, one take away fear and honour, I do not know if the illustrious among the philosophers, who use such freedom of speech, will any longer endure afflictions. |
ὅταν οὖν μὴ κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἢ φόβον ἢ ἐλπίδα δίκαιός τις ᾖ, ἀλλ' ἐκ προαιρέσεως, αὕτη ἡ ὁδὸς λέγεται βασιλική, ἣν τὸ βασιλικὸν ὁδεύει γένος, ὀλισθηραὶ δὲ αἱ ἄλλαι 12 3.6 παρεκτροπαὶ καὶ κρημνώδεις. εἰ γοῦν τις ἀφέλοι τὸν φόβον καὶ τὴν τιμήν, οὐκ οἶδ' εἰ ἔτι ὑποστήσονται τὰς θλίψεις οἱ γεννάδαι τῶν παρρησιαζομένων φιλοσόφων. |
Now lusts and other sins are called briars and thorns. Accordingly the Gnostic labours in the Lord’s vineyard, planting, pruning, watering; being the divine husbandman of what is planted in faith. Those, then, who have not done evil, think it right to receive the wages of ease. But he who has done good out of free choice, demands the recompense as a good workman. He certainly shall receive double wages— both for what he has not done, and for what good he has done. |
12 4.1 Ἐπιθυμίαι δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἁμαρτήματα τρίβολοι καὶ σκόλοπες εἴρηνται. ἐργάζεται τοίνυν ὁ γνωστικὸς ἐν τῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἀμπελῶνι φυτεύων, κλαδεύων, ἀρδεύων, θεῖος ὄντως ὑπάρχων τῶν εἰς πίστιν 12 4.2 καταπεφυτευμένων γεωργός. οἱ μὲν οὖν τὸ κακὸν μὴ πράξαντες μισθὸν ἀξιοῦσιν ἀργίας λαμβάνειν, ὁ δὲ ἀγαθὰ πράξας ἐκ προαιρέσεως γυμνῆς ἀπαιτεῖ τὸν μισθὸν ὡς ἐργάτης ἀγαθός. ἀμέλει καὶ διπλοῦν 12 4.3 λήψεται ὧν τε οὐκ ἐποίησεν καὶ ἀνθ' ὧν εὐηργέτησεν. |
Such a Gnostic is tempted by no one except with God’s permission, and that for the benefit of those who are with him; and he strengthens them for faith, encouraging them by manly endurance. And assuredly it was for this end, for the establishment and confirmation of the Churches, that the blessed apostles were brought into trial and to martyrdom. |
ὁ γνωστικὸς οὗτος πειράζεται ὑπ' οὐδενός, πλὴν εἰ μὴ ἐπιτρέψαι ὁ θεὸς καὶ τοῦτο διὰ τὴν τῶν συνόντων ὠφέλειαν. ἐπιρρώννυνται γοῦν πρὸς 12 4.4 τὴν πίστιν διὰ τῆς ἀνδρικῆς παρακαλούμενοι ὑπομονῆς. ἀμέλει καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οἱ μακάριοι ἀπόστολοι εἰς πῆξιν καὶ βεβαίωσιν τῶν ἐκ7.12 4.5 κλησιῶν εἰς πεῖραν καὶ μαρτύριον τελειότητος ἤχθησαν. |
The Gnostic, then, hearing a voice ringing in his ear, which says, Whom I shall strike, pity, beseeches that those who hate him may repent. For the punishment of malefactors, to be consummated in the highways, is for children to behold; for there is no possibility of the Gnostic, who has from choice trained himself to be excellent and good, ever being instructed or delighted with such spectacles. And so, having become incapable of being softened by pleasures, and never falling into sins, he is not corrected by the examples of other men’s sufferings. And far from being pleased with earthly pleasures and spectacles is he who has shown a noble contempt for the prospects held out in this world, although they are divine. |
ἔχων οὖν ὁ γνωστικὸς ἔναυλον τὴν φωνὴν τὴν λέγουσαν, ὃν ἐγὼ πατάξω, σὺ 12 4.6 ἐλέησον, καὶ τοὺς μισοῦντας αἰτεῖται μετανοῆσαι· τὴν γὰρ τῶν κακούργων ἐν τοῖς σταδίοις ἐπιτελουμένην τιμωρίαν καὶ παίδων ἐστὶ μὴ θεάσασθαι. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ὅπως ὑπὸ τοιούτων παιδευθείη ποτ' ἂν ὁ γνωστικὸς ἢ τερφθείη, ἐκ προαιρέσεως καλὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς εἶναι συνασκήσας καὶ ταύτῃ ἄτεγκτος ἡδοναῖς γενόμενος· οὔποτε ὑποπίπτων ἁμαρτήμασιν, ἀλλοτρίων κακῶν ὑποδείγμασιν οὐ παιδεύεται· 12 4.7 πολλοῦ γε δεῖ ταῖς ἐπιγείοις ἡδοναῖς τε καὶ θεωρίαις εὐαρεστεῖσθαι τοῦτον, ὃς καὶ τῶν κοσμικῶν καίτοι θείων ὄντων ἐπαγγελιῶν 12 4.8 κατεμεγαλοφρόνησεν. |
Not every one, therefore, that says Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of God; but he that does the will of God. Matthew 7:21 Such is the gnostic labourer, who has the mastery of worldly desires even while still in the flesh; and who, in regard to things future and still invisible, which he knows, has a sure persuasion, so that he regards them as more present than the things within reach. This able workman rejoices in what he knows, but is cramped on account of his being involved in the necessities of life; not yet deemed worthy of the active participation in what he knows. So he uses this life as if it belonged to another—so far, that is, as is necessary. |
οὐ πᾶς ἄρα ὁ λέγων "7κύριε κύριε"7 εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ. 12 4.9 οὗτος δ' ἂν εἴη ὁ γνωστικὸς ἐργάτης, ὁ κρατῶν μὲν τῶν κοσμικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἔτι τῇ σαρκὶ ὤν, περὶ δὲ ὧν ἔγνω, τῶν μελλόντων καὶ ἔτι ἀοράτων, πεπεισμένος ἀκριβῶς ὡς μᾶλλον ἡγεῖσθαι τῶν ἐν ποσὶ παρεῖναι ταῦτα. 12 5.1 Οὗτος ἐργάτης εὔθετος, χαίρων μὲν ἐφ' οἷς ἔγνω, συστελλόμενος δὲ ἐφ' οἷς ἐπεγκυλίεται τῇ τοῦ βίου ἀνάγκῃ, μηδέπω καταξιούμενος τῆς ὧν ἔγνω ἐνεργούσης μεταλήψεως. ταύτῃ τῷ βίῳ τῷδε ὡς ἀλλο7.12 5.2 τρίῳ ὅσον ἐν ἀνάγκης συγχρῆται μοίρᾳ. |
He knows also the enigmas of the fasting of those days — I mean the Fourth and the Preparation. For the one has its name from Hermes, and the other from Aphrodite. He fasts in his life, in respect of covetousness and voluptuousness, from which all the vices grow. For we have already often above shown the three varieties of fornication, according to the apostle— love of pleasure, love of money, idolatry. He fasts, then, according to the Law, abstaining from bad deeds, and, according to the perfection of the Gospel, from evil thoughts. Temptations are applied to him, not for his purification, but, as we have said, for the good of his neighbours, if, making trial of toils and pains, he has despised and passed them by. |
οἶδεν αὐτὸς καὶ τῆς νηστείας τὰ αἰνίγματα τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων, τῆς τετράδος καὶ τῆς παρασκευῆς 12 5.3 λέγω. ἐπιφημίζονται γὰρ ἣ μὲν Ἑρμοῦ, ἣ δὲ Ἀφροδίτης. αὐτίκα νηστεύει κατὰ τὸν βίον φιλαργυρίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ φιληδονίας, ἐξ ὧν αἱ πᾶσαι ἐκφύονται κακίαι· πορνείας γὰρ ἤδη πολλάκις τρεῖς τὰς ἀνωτάτω διαφορὰς παρεστήσαμεν κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον, φιληδονίαν, φιλαργυρίαν, εἰδωλολατρείαν. 12 6.1 Νηστεύει τοίνυν καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ἀπὸ τῶν πράξεων τῶν φαύλων καὶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τελειότητα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐννοιῶν 12 6.2 τῶν πονηρῶν. τούτῳ καὶ οἱ πειρασμοὶ προσάγονται οὐκ εἰς τὴν ἀποκάθαρσιν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν τῶν πέλας, ὡς ἔφαμεν, ὠφέλειαν, εἰ πεῖραν λαβὼν πόνων καὶ ἀλγηδόνων κατεφρόνησεν καὶ παρεπέμψατο. |
The same holds of pleasure. For it is the highest achievement for one who has had trial of it, afterwards to abstain. |
12 6.3 ὁ δ' αὐτὸς καὶ περὶ ἡδονῆς λόγος. μέγιστον γὰρ ἐν πείρᾳ γενόμενον 12 6.4 εἶτα ἀποσχέσθαι. |
For what great thing is it, if a man restrains himself in what he knows not? He, in fulfilment of the precept, according to the Gospel, keeps the Lord’s day, when he abandons an evil disposition, and assumes that of the Gnostic, glorifying the Lord’s resurrection in himself. Further, also, when he has received the comprehension of scientific speculation, he deems that he sees the Lord, directing his eyes towards things invisible, although he seems to look on what he does not wish to look on; chastising the faculty of vision, when he perceives himself pleasurably affected by the application of his eyes; since he wishes to see and hear that alone which concerns him. |
τί γὰρ μέγα εἰ ἃ μὴ οἶδέν τις ἐγκρατεύοιτο; οὗτος ἐντολὴν τὴν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον διαπραξάμενος κυριακὴν ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν ποιεῖ, ὅταν ἀποβάλλῃ φαῦλον νόημα καὶ γνωστικὸν 12 6.5 προσλάβῃ, τὴν ἐν αὑτῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἀνάστασιν δοξάζων. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅταν ἐπιστημονικοῦ θεωρήματος κατάληψιν λάβῃ, τὸν κύριον ὁρᾶν 12 6.6 νομίζει, τὰς ὄψεις αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὰ ἀόρατα χειραγωγῶν, κἂν βλέπειν δοκῇ ἃ μὴ βλέπειν ἐθέλῃ, κολάζων τὸ ὁρατικόν, ὅταν ἡδομένου ἑαυτοῦ κατὰ τὴν προσβολὴν τῆς ὄψεως συναίσθηται, ἐπεὶ τοῦτο μόνον 12 6.7 ὁρᾶν βούλεται καὶ ἀκούειν ὃ προσῆκεν αὐτῷ. |
In the act of contemplating the souls of the brethren, he beholds the beauty of the flesh also, with the soul itself, which has become habituated to look solely upon that which is good, without carnal pleasure. And they are really brethren; inasmuch as, by reason of their elect creation, and their oneness of character, and the nature of their deeds, they do, and think, and speak the same holy and good works, in accordance with the sentiments with which the Lord wished them as elect to be inspired. |
αὐτίκα τῶν ἀδελφῶν τὰς ψυχὰς θεωρῶν καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς τὸ κάλλος αὐτῇ βλέπει τῇ ψυχῇ, τῇ μόνον τὸ καλὸν ἄνευ τῆς σαρκικῆς ἡδονῆς ἐπισκοπεῖν εἰθισμένῃ. 12 7.1 Ἀδελφοὶ δ' εἰσὶ τῷ ὄντι κατὰ τὴν κτίσιν τὴν ἐξειλεγμένην καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὁμοήθειαν καὶ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἔργων ὑπόστασιν, τὰ αὐτὰ ποιοῦντες καὶ νοοῦντες καὶ λαλοῦντες ἐνεργήματα ἅγια καὶ καλά, ἃ 12 7.2 ὁ κύριος αὐτοὺς ἠθέλησεν ἐκλεκτοὺς ὄντας φρονεῖν. |
For faith shows itself in their making choice of the same things; and knowledge, in learning and thinking the same things; and hope, in desiring the same things. |
πίστις μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῷ τὰ αὐτὰ αἱρεῖσθαι, γνῶσις δὲ ἐν τῷ τὰ αὐτὰ μεμαθηκέναι καὶ φρονεῖν, ἐλπὶς δὲ ἐν τῷ τὰ αὐτὰ ποθεῖν. |
And if, through the necessity of life, he spend a small portion of time about his sustenance, he thinks himself defrauded, being diverted by business. Thus not even in dreams does he look on anything that is unsuitable to an elect man. For thoroughly a stranger and sojourner in the whole of life is every such one, who, inhabiting the city, despises the things in the city which are admired by others, and lives in the city as in a desert, so that the place may not compel him, but his mode of life show him to be just. |
κἂν κατὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον τοῦ βίου ὀλίγον τι τῆς ὥρας περὶ τὴν τροφὴν ἀσχοληθῇ, χρεωκο7.12 7.3 πεῖσθαι οἴεται περισπώμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ πράγματος. ταύτῃ οὐδὲ ὄναρ ποτὲ μὴ ἁρμόζον ἐκλεκτῷ βλέπει. ἀτεχνῶς ξένος γὰρ καὶ παρεπίδημος ἐν τῷ βίῳ παντὶ πᾶς οὗτος, ὃς πόλιν οἰκῶν τῶν κατὰ τὴν πόλιν κατεφρόνησεν παρ' ἄλλοις θαυμαζομένων, καὶ καθάπερ ἐν ἐρημίᾳ τῇ πόλει βιοῖ, ἵνα μὴ ὁ τόπος αὐτὸν ἀναγκάζῃ, ἀλλ' ἡ προ7.12 7.4 αίρεσις δεικνύῃ δίκαιον. |
This Gnostic, to speak compendiously, makes up for the absence of the apostles, by the rectitude of his life, the accuracy of his knowledge, by benefiting his relations, by removing the mountains of his neighbours, and putting away the irregularities of their soul. Although each of us is his own vineyard and labourer. |
ὁ γνωστικὸς οὗτος συνελόντι εἰπεῖν τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ἀπουσίαν ἀνταναπληροῖ βιοὺς ὀρθῶς, γιγνώσκων ἀκριβῶς, ὠφελῶν τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους, τὰ ὄρη μεθιστὰς τῶν πλησίον καὶ 12 7.5 τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν ἀνωμαλίας ἀποβάλλων. καίτοι ἕκαστος ἡμῶν αὑτοῦ τε ἀμπελὼν καὶ ἐργάτης. |
He, too, while doing the most excellent things, wishes to elude the notice of men, persuading the Lord along with himself that he is living in accordance with the commandments, preferring these things from believing them to exist. For where any one’s mind is, there also is his treasure. |
ὃ δὲ καὶ πράσσων τὰ ἄριστα λανθάνειν βούλεται τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν κύριον ἅμα καὶ ἑαυτὸν πείθων, ὅτι κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς βιοῖ, προκρίνων ταῦτα ἐξ ὧν εἶναι πεπίστευκεν 12 7.6 (ὅπου γὰρ ὁ νοῦς τινος, φησίν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ θησαυρὸς αὐτοῦ), |
He impoverishes himself, in order that he may never overlook a brother who has been brought into affliction, through the perfection that is in love, especially if he know that he will bear want himself easier than his brother. He considers, accordingly, the other’s pain his own grief; and if, by contributing from his own indigence in order to do good, he suffer any hardship, he does not fret at this, but augments his beneficence still more. For he possesses in its sincerity the faith which is exercised in reference to the affairs of life, and praises the Gospel in practice and contemplation. And, in truth, he wins his praise not from men, but from God, Romans 2:29 by the performance of what the Lord has taught. |
αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν μειονεκτεῖ πρὸς τὸ μὴ ὑπεριδεῖν ποτε ἐν θλίψει γενόμενον ἀδελφὸν διὰ τὴν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τελείωσιν, ἐὰν ἐπίστηται μάλιστα ῥᾷον ἑαυτὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τὴν ἔνδειαν οἴσοντα. 12 8.1 Ἡγεῖται γοῦν τὴν ἀλγηδόνα ἐκείνου ἴδιον ἄλγημα· κἂν ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἐνδείας παρεχόμενος δι' εὐποιίαν πάθῃ τι δύσκολον, οὐ δυσχεραίνει ἐπὶ τούτῳ, προσαύξει δὲ ἔτι μᾶλλον τὴν εὐεργεσίαν. 12 8.2 ἔχει γὰρ ἄκρατον πίστιν τὴν περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον δι' ἔργων καὶ θεωρίας ἐπαινῶν. καὶ δὴ οὐ τὸν ἔπαινον παρὰ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καρποῦται, ἃ ἐδίδαξεν ὁ κύριος, ταῦτα 12 8.3 ἐπιτελῶν. |
He, attracted by his own hope, tastes not the good things that are in the world, entertaining a noble contempt for all things here; pitying those that are chastised after death, who through punishment unwillingly make confession; having a clear conscience with reference to his departure, and being always ready, as a stranger and pilgrim, with regard to the inheritances here; mindful only of those that are his own, and regarding all things here as not his own; not only admiring the Lord’s commandments, but, so to speak, being by knowledge itself partaker of the divine will; a truly chosen intimate of the Lord and His commands in virtue of being righteous; and princely and kingly as being a Gnostic; despising all the gold on earth and under the earth, and dominion from shore to shore of ocean, so that he may cling to the sole service of the Lord. Wherefore also, in eating, and drinking, and marrying (if the Word enjoin), and even in seeing dreams, he does and thinks what is holy. |
οὗτος περισπώμενος ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐλπίδος οὐ γεύεται τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ καλῶν, πάντων τῶν ἐνταῦθα καταμεγαλοφρονῶν· οἰκτείρων τοὺς μετὰ θάνατον παιδευομένους διὰ τῆς κολάσεως ἀκουσίως ἐξομολογουμένους, εὐσυνείδητος πρὸς τὴν ἔξοδον καὶ ἀεὶ ἕτοιμος ὤν. ὡς ἂν παρεπίδημος καὶ ξένος τῶν τῇδε, κληρονομημάτων μόνων τῶν ἰδίων μεμνημένος, τὰ δὲ ἐνταῦθα πάντα ἀλλότρια ἡγού7.12 8.4 μενος· οὐ μόνον θαυμάζων τὰς τοῦ κυρίου ἐντολάς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν δι' αὐτῆς τῆς γνώσεως μέτοχος ὢν τῆς θείας βουλήσεως, οἰκεῖος ὄντως τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῶν ἐντολῶν, ἐξειλεγμένος ὡς δίκαιος, ἡγεμονικὸς δὲ καὶ βασιλικὸς ὡς ὁ γνωστικός, χρυσὸν μὲν πάντα τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ ὑπὸ γῆν καὶ βασιλείαν τὴν ἀπὸ περάτων ἐπὶ πέρατα ὠκεανοῦ ὑπερορῶν, ὡς μόνης τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἀντέχεσθαι θεραπείας. 12 8.5 διὸ καὶ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων καὶ γαμῶν, ἐὰν ὁ λόγος αἱρῇ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὀνείρους βλέπων τὰ ἅγια ποιεῖ καὶ νοεῖ· |
So is he always pure for prayer. He also prays in the society of angels, as being already of angelic rank, and he is never out of their holy keeping; and though he pray alone, he has the choir of the saints standing with him. |
ταύτῃ καθαρὸς εἰς εὐχὴν 12 8.6 πάντοτε. ὃ δὲ καὶ μετ' ἀγγέλων εὔχεται, ὡς ἂν ἤδη καὶ ἰσάγγελος, οὐδὲ ἔξω ποτὲ τῆς ἁγίας φρουρᾶς γίνεται· κἂν μόνος εὔχηται, τὸν τῶν ἁγίων χορὸν συνιστάμενον ἔχει. |
He recognises a twofold [element in faith], both the activity of him who believes, and the excellence of that which is believed according to its worth; since also righteousness is twofold, that which is out of love, and that from fear. Accordingly it is said, The fear of the Lord is pure, remaining for ever and ever. For those that from fear turn to faith and righteousness, remain for ever. Now fear works abstinence from what is evil; but love exhorts to the doing of good, by building up to the point of spontaneousness; that one may hear from the Lord, I call you no longer servants, but friends, and may now with confidence apply himself to prayer. |
12 8.7 Διττὴν οὗτος οἶδε <τὴν πίστιν>, καὶ τὴν μὲν τοῦ πιστεύοντος ἐνέργειαν, τὴν δὲ τοῦ πιστευομένου τὴν κατ' ἀξίαν ὑπεροχήν, ἐπεὶ καὶ 12 9.1 ἡ δικαιοσύνη διπλῆ, ἣ μὲν δι' ἀγάπην, ἣ δὲ διὰ φόβον. εἴρηται γοῦν· ὁ φόβος τοῦ κυρίου ἁγνὸς διαμένων εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος. οἱ γὰρ ἐκ φόβου εἰς πίστιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπιστρέφοντες εἰς αἰῶνα διαμένουσιν. αὐτίκα ἀποχὴν κακῶν ἐργάζεται ὁ φόβος, ἀγαθοποιεῖν δὲ προτρέπει ἐποικοδομοῦσα εἰς τὸ ἑκούσιον ἡ ἀγάπη, ἵνα τις ἀκούσῃ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου· οὐκέτι ὑμᾶς δούλους, ἀλλὰ φίλους λέγω, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἤδη 12 9.2 προσίῃ ταῖς εὐχαῖς. |
And the form of his prayer is thanksgiving for the past, for the present, and for the future as already through faith present. This is preceded by the reception of knowledge. And he asks to live the allotted life in the flesh as a Gnostic, as free from the flesh, and to attain to the best things, and flee from the worse. He asks, too, relief in those things in which we have sinned, and conversion to the acknowledgment of them. Luke 18:18 |
τὸ δὲ εἶδος αὐτὸ τῆς εὐχῆς εὐχαριστία ἐπί τε τοῖς προγεγονόσιν ἐπί τε τοῖς ἐνεστῶσιν ἐπί τε τοῖς μέλλουσιν, ὡς ἤδη διὰ τὴν πίστιν παροῦσιν· τούτου δὲ ἡγεῖται τὸ εἰληφέναι τὴν 12 9.3 γνῶσιν. καὶ δὴ καὶ αἰτεῖται οὕτως ζῆσαι τὸν ὡρισμένον ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ βίον, ὡς γνωστικός, ὡς ἄσαρκος, καὶ τυχεῖν μὲν τῶν ἀρίστων, φυγεῖν 12 9.4 δὲ τὰ χείρονα. αἰτεῖται δὲ καὶ ἐπικουφισμὸν περὶ ὧν ἡμαρτήσαμεν ἡμεῖς καὶ ἐπιστροφὴν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν· |
He follows, on his departure, Him who calls, as quickly, so to speak, as He who goes before calls, hasting by reason of a good conscience to give thanks; and having got there with Christ shows himself worthy, through his purity, to possess, by a process of blending, the power of God communicated by Christ. For he does not wish to be warm by participation in heat, or luminous by participation in flame, but to be wholly light. |
οὕτως ὀξέως ἑπόμενος τῷ καλοῦντι κατὰ τὴν ἔξοδον ὡς ἐκεῖνος καλεῖ, προάγων ὡς εἰπεῖν διὰ τὴν ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν, σπεύδων ἐπὶ τὸ εὐχαριστῆσαι κἀκεῖ, σὺν Χριστῷ γενόμενος, ἄξιον ἑαυτὸν παρασχὼν διὰ καθαρότητα, κατὰ ἀνάκρασιν ἔχειν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ 12 9.5 χορηγουμένην. οὐ γὰρ μετουσίᾳ θερμότητος θερμὸς οὐδὲ πυρὸς φωτεινός, ἀλλ' εἶναι ὅλος φῶς βούλεται. |
He knows accurately the declaration, Unless you hate father and mother, and besides your own life, and unless you bear the sign [of the cross]. Luke 14:26-27 For he hates the inordinate affections of the flesh, which possess the powerful spell of pleasure; and entertains a noble contempt for all that belongs to the creation and nutriment of the flesh. He also withstands the corporeal soul, putting a bridle-bit on the restive irrational spirit: For the flesh lusts against the Spirit. Galatians 5:17 And to bear the sign of [the cross] is to bear about death, by taking farewell of all things while still alive; since there is not equal love in having sown the flesh, and in having formed the soul for knowledge. |
οὗτος οἶδεν ἀκριβῶς τὸ εἰρημένον· ἐὰν μὴ μισήσητε τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, πρὸς ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ψυχήν, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ τὸ σημεῖον βαστάσητε. 12 9.6 τάς τε γὰρ προσπαθείας τὰς σαρκικὰς πολὺ τῆς ἡδονῆς τὸ φίλτρον ἐχούσας μεμίσηκεν καὶ καταμεγαλοφρονεῖ πάντων τῶν εἰς δημιουργίαν καὶ τροφὴν τῆς σαρκὸς οἰκείων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς σωματικῆς ψυχῆς κατεξανίσταται, στόμιον ἐμβαλὼν ἀφηνιάζοντι τῷ 12 9.7 ἀλόγῳ πνεύματι, ὅτι ἡ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος. τὸ σημεῖον δὲ βαστάσαι τὸν θάνατόν ἐστιν περιφέρειν, ἔτι ζῶντα πᾶσιν ἀποταξάμενον, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἴση ἐστὶν ἀγάπη τοῦ σπείραντος τὴν σάρκα καὶ τοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν εἰς ἐπιστήμην κτίσαντος. |
He having acquired the habit of doing good, exercises beneficence well, quicker than speaking; praying that he may get a share in the sins of his brethren, in order to confession and conversion on the part of his kindred; and eager to give a share to those dearest to him of his own good things. And so these are to him, friends. Promoting, then, the growth of the seeds deposited in him, according to the husbandry enjoined by the Lord, he continues free of sin, and becomes continent, and lives in spirit with those who are like him, among the choirs of the saints, though still detained on earth. |
12.80.1 Οὗτος ἐν ἕξει γενόμενος εὐποιητικῇ θᾶττον τοῦ λέγειν καλῶς εὐεργετεῖ, τὰ μὲν τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἁμαρτήματα μερίσασθαι εὐχόμενος εἰς ἐξομολόγησιν καὶ ἐπιστροφὴν τῶν συγγενῶν, κοινωνεῖν δὲ τῶν ἰδίων ἀγαθῶν προθυμούμενος τοῖς φιλτάτοις, αὐτοὶ δὲ οὕτως αὐτῷ 12.80.2 οἱ φίλοι. αὔξων οὖν τὰ παρ' αὐτῷ κατατιθέμενα σπέρματα καθ' ἣν ἐνετείλατο κύριος γεωργίαν, ἀναμάρτητος μὲν μένει, ἐγκρατὴς δὲ γίνεται, καὶ μετὰ τῶν ὁμοίων διάγει τῷ πνεύματι ἐν τοῖς χοροῖς 12.80.3 τῶν ἁγίων, κἂν ἐπὶ γῆς ἔτι κατέχηται. |
He, all day and night, speaking and doing the Lord’s commands, rejoices exceedingly, not only on rising in the morning and at noon, but also when walking about, when asleep, when dressing and undressing; and he teaches his son, if he has a son. He is inseparable from the commandment and from hope, and is ever giving thanks to God, like the living creatures figuratively spoken of by Esaias, and submissive in every trial, he says, The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away. Job 1:21 For such also was Job; who after the spoiling of his effects, along with the health of his body, resigned all through love to the Lord. For he was, it is said, just, holy, and kept apart from all wickedness. Job 1:1 Now the word holy points out all duties toward God, and the entire course of life. Knowing which, he was a Gnostic. For we must neither cling too much to such things, even if they are good, seeing they are human, nor on the other hand detest them, if they are bad; but we must be above both [good and bad], trampling the latter under foot, and passing on the former to those who need them. |
οὗτος δι' ὅλης ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς λέγων καὶ ποιῶν τὰ προστάγματα τοῦ κυρίου ὑπερευφραίνεται, οὐ πρωίας μόνον ἀναστὰς καὶ μέσον ἡμέρας, ἀλλὰ καὶ περιπατῶν 12.80.4 καὶ κοιμώμενος, ἀμφιεννύμενός τε καὶ ἀποδυόμενος· καὶ διδάσκει τὸν υἱόν, ἐὰν υἱὸς ᾖ τὸ γένος, ἀχώριστος ὢν τῆς ἐντολῆς καὶ τῆς ἐλπίδος, εὐχαριστῶν ἀεὶ τῷ θεῷ καθάπερ τὰ ζῷα τὰ δοξολόγα τὰ διὰ 12.80.5 Ἡσαΐου ἀλληγορούμενα, ὑπομονητικὸς πρὸς πᾶσαν πεῖραν· ὁ κύριος, 12.80.6 φησίν, ἔδωκεν, ὁ κύριος ἀφείλετο. τοιοῦτος γὰρ καὶ ὁ Ἰώβ, ὃς καὶ τοῦ ἀφαιρεθῆναι τὰ ἐκτὸς σὺν καὶ τῇ τοῦ σώματος ὑγιείᾳ προαπέθετο πάντα διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸν κύριον ἀγάπης. ἦν γάρ, φησί, δί7.12.80.7 καιος, ὅσιος, ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ πάσης πονηρίας. τὸ δὲ ὅσιον τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν δίκαια κατὰ τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκονομίαν μηνύει, ἃ δὴ ἐπι7.12.80.8 στάμενος γνωστικὸς ἦν. χρὴ γὰρ μήτε, ἐὰν ἀγαθὰ ᾖ, προστετηκέναι τούτοις ἀνθρωπίνοις οὖσι, μήτε αὖ, ἐὰν κακά, ἀπεχθάνεσθαι αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ ἐπάνω εἶναι ἀμφοῖν τὰ μὲν πατοῦντα. τὰ δὲ τοῖς δεομένοις παραπέμποντα. |
Accomodating must not become Disposition |
|
But the Gnostic is cautious in accommodation, lest he be not perceived, or lest the accommodation become disposition. | ἀσφαλὴς δὲ ἐν συμπεριφορᾷ ὁ γνωστικὸς μὴ λάθῃ ἢ ἡ συμπεριφορὰ διάθεσις γένηται. |
This Webpage was created for a workshop held at Saint Andrew's Abbey, Valyermo, California in 1990